A physical treatise grounded, not upon tradition, nor phancy, but experience, consisting of three parts. The first, a manuduction, discovering the true foundation of the art of medicine. Second, an explanation of the general natures of diseases. Third, a proof of the former positions by practice. By William Russell, chymist in ordinary to His Majesty.
         Russell, William, 1634-1696?
      
       
         
           1684
        
      
       Approx. 212 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 104 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A57952
         Wing R2357
         ESTC R218554
         99830136
         99830136
         34586
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57952)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 34586)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2018:15)
      
       
         
           
             A physical treatise grounded, not upon tradition, nor phancy, but experience, consisting of three parts. The first, a manuduction, discovering the true foundation of the art of medicine. Second, an explanation of the general natures of diseases. Third, a proof of the former positions by practice. By William Russell, chymist in ordinary to His Majesty.
             Russell, William, 1634-1696?
          
           [14], 179, [13] p.
           
             printed for John Williams at the Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard,
             London :
             M DC LXXXIV. [1684]
          
           
             The words "first .. practice." are connected by a left bracket on the title page.
             Includes index at end of text.
             Caption title on pg. 1: A manuduction, discovering the true foundation of the art of medicine.
             Caption title on pg. 55: Of the general nature of diseases.
             Caption title on pg. 70: A proof of the former positions by practice.
             Reproduction of the original at the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Medicine -- Early works to 1800.
           Diseases -- Causes and theories of causation -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-05 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-06 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-06 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Physical
           Treatise
           ,
           Grounded
           ,
           not
           upon
           Tradition
           ,
           nor
           Phancy
           ,
           but
           Experience
           ,
           Consisting
           of
           Three
           Parts
           .
        
         
           
             The
             First
             ,
             
               A
               MANVDVCTION
            
             ,
             discovering
             the
             true
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Art
             of
             MEDICINE
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             ,
             
               An
               EXPLANATION
            
             of
             the
             general
             Natures
             of
             DISEASES
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             ,
             
               A
               PROOF
            
             of
             the
             former
             POSITIONS
             by
             PRACTICE
             .
          
        
         
           By
           
             WILLIAM
             RUSSELL
          
           ,
           Chymist
           in
           Ordinary
           to
           His
           MAJESTY
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             John
             Williams
          
           at
           the
           Crown
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           ,
           MDCLXXXIV
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           MY
           Blooming
           years
           ,
           happening
           to
           be
           in
           that
           sullen
           Time
           ,
           wherein
           nothing
           here
           but
           Storms
           and
           Tempests
           appeared
           were
           so
           blasted
           ;
           that
           little
           else
           was
           manifest
           in
           me
           ,
           but
           what
           those
           sad
           Disturbances
           had
           impressed
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           at
           the
           One
           and
           twentieth
           year
           of
           my
           Age
           ,
           I
           found
           Ambition
           to
           outweigh
           my
           Natural
           Inclination
           :
           which
           I
           had
           never
           discerned
           ,
           had
           I
           
           not
           been
           overwhelm'd
           by
           the
           Providence
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           great
           Judgments
           (
           both
           on
           Mind
           and
           Body
           )
           brought
           to
           submit
           to
           his
           Government
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           it
           was
           clear
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           Actions
           of
           Childhood
           had
           not
           so
           blemished
           my
           Understanding
           ,
           as
           youthful
           Ambition
           had
           done
           :
           from
           hence
           ,
           a
           Strife
           arose
           in
           me
           ,
           which
           ended
           not
           ,
           until
           (
           through
           Mercy
           )
           a
           right
           Apprehension
           was
           given
           to
           me
           again
           ;
           by
           which
           ,
           after
           some
           series
           of
           time
           ,
           I
           could
           and
           did
           willingly
           turn
           out
           this
           Unnatural
           and
           
             Haughty
             Guest
          
           .
           Hence
           proceeded
           my
           
             Private
             Life
          
           ,
           which
           hath
           now
           continued
           for
           about
           Thirty
           three
           years
           ;
           and
           given
           being
           to
           my
           Principles
           ,
           and
           Practice
           ;
           and
           by
           Consequence
           birth
           to
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           brief
           Account
           of
           
           my
           frequent
           Experience
           ,
           That
           being
           an
           unquestionable
           Ground
           ;
           and
           every
           Thing
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           its
           Original
           from
           some
           such
           undeniable
           Principle
           ,
           can
           never
           have
           a
           certain
           Effect
           .
        
         
           To
           fear
           GOD
           ,
           and
           love
           our
           Neighbour
           ,
           are
           Precepts
           ,
           so
           universally
           adhered
           to
           (
           as
           the
           Summary
           of
           Divine
           and
           
             Moral
             Acts
          
           )
           that
           Jews
           and
           
             Christians
             ,
             Turks
          
           and
           Pagans
           ,
           have
           ever
           subscribed
           to
           them
           ;
           notwithstanding
           the
           various
           Forms
           ,
           and
           Figures
           ,
           wherein
           they
           have
           been
           represented
           .
           Therefore
           do
           I
           think
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           sensible
           Man
           ,
           but
           must
           say
           ,
           that
           Remedies
           of
           an
           
             Universal
             Tendency
          
           ,
           in
           which
           all
           Apprehensions
           and
           Inclinations
           agree
           ,
           are
           more
           efficacious
           ,
           safe
           ,
           certain
           and
           speedy
           ,
           than
           any
           
             particular
             
             Remedy
          
           whatsoever
           ,
           whereof
           there
           are
           Doubts
           and
           different
           Opinions
           ;
           in
           as
           much
           as
           Nature
           never
           varyes
           ,
           in
           all
           her
           Endeavours
           ,
           from
           the
           
             Capacity
             ,
             Ordination
          
           and
           End
           of
           every
           Individual
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           which
           all
           concur
           in
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           true
           :
           so
           that
           ,
           whatsoever
           Seed
           she
           manageth
           to
           Generation
           ,
           that
           still
           produceth
           the
           uniform
           Figure
           and
           Virtue
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           Primitive
           Appointment
           ;
           unless
           by
           some
           accidental
           Cause
           impeded
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           altho
           I
           seem
           in
           this
           whole
           Treatise
           ,
           to
           mind
           nothing
           but
           
             Universal
             Dispositions
          
           ;
           yet
           I
           have
           bid
           fair
           for
           Particulars
           also
           ,
           as
           my
           Seven
           years
           living
           upon
           Vegetables
           hath
           sufficiently
           demonstrated
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           time
           my
           Examinations
           of
           their
           particular
           Virtues
           ;
           
           not
           by
           Reading
           what
           others
           have
           Written
           thereupon
           ;
           but
           by
           experimenting
           their
           Operation
           on
           my
           own
           Body
           ,
           and
           on
           others
           also
           .
           But
           ,
           since
           I
           do
           not
           find
           them
           useful
           ,
           except
           particularly
           to
           some
           Persons
           ;
           and
           tho
           specifical
           to
           Diseases
           of
           each
           kind
           ,
           yet
           unable
           to
           supply
           the
           
             Defects
             of
             Nature
          
           so
           well
           as
           Things
           of
           an
           
             Universal
             Tendency
          
           ;
           being
           seldom
           singularly
           serviceable
           ,
           till
           after
           other
           Medicines
           are
           given
           :
           I
           presume
           no
           ingenious
           Man
           will
           think
           I
           wholly
           decry
           their
           use
           ,
           but
           rather
           exalt
           them
           in
           their
           proper
           place
           ,
           intending
           (
           in
           my
           Explanation
           of
           this
           Treatise
           )
           to
           write
           more
           fully
           of
           them
           ,
           whereby
           it
           may
           be
           known
           I
           have
           indeavour'd
           to
           understand
           the
           use
           of
           Particulars
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Generals
           .
        
         
         
           But
           ,
           let
           not
           any
           one
           think
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           here
           asserted
           to
           be
           Novel
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           as
           ancient
           as
           Physic
           ,
           or
           Physicians
           ;
           which
           
             Hermes
             Trismegistus
          
           his
           
             Smaragdine
             Table
          
           sufficiently
           declares
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             As
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             above
             ,
             so
             is
             that
             which
             is
             beneath
             ;
             and
             all
             is
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             One
             Thing
             .
          
           Which
           true
           Position
           of
           his
           hath
           been
           so
           far
           from
           being
           denyed
           by
           those
           Men
           ,
           who
           have
           observed
           Nature
           in
           her
           secret
           Meanders
           ,
           from
           that
           Time
           ,
           unto
           this
           very
           Day
           ,
           that
           None
           of
           common
           Reason
           will
           or
           dare
           contradict
           the
           same
           :
           for
           the
           
             Egyptian
             Learning
          
           plainly
           enough
           demonstrates
           Hermes
           to
           be
           their
           Prince
           ;
           and
           their
           Hieroglyphicks
           shew
           ,
           that
           not
           Tradition
           ,
           but
           
             Natural
             Sagacity
          
           should
           be
           the
           Guide
           of
           all
           Inquisitive
           
           Minds
           ,
           whereby
           to
           understand
           their
           Powers
           and
           Actions
           .
           This
           was
           so
           certainly
           believed
           in
           that
           Age
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           Nations
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           Times
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           sought
           knowledge
           no
           where
           ,
           but
           in
           that
           Place
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           the
           same
           hath
           been
           derived
           to
           Us
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           Romans
           first
           admitting
           thereof
           ,
           and
           bequeathing
           it
           to
           our
           Climate
           .
           For
           ,
           from
           Esculapius
           his
           time
           ,
           to
           Hippocrates
           (
           the
           14th
           in
           Descent
           from
           him
           )
           it
           doth
           appear
           ,
           Nature
           was
           always
           allowed
           to
           be
           the
           Physicianess
           of
           Diseases
           ;
           and
           from
           that
           time
           ,
           unto
           this
           Day
           ,
           none
           have
           denied
           it
           ;
           except
           such
           Men
           ,
           as
           sought
           Innovation
           ,
           and
           thought
           they
           could
           govern
           Nature
           better
           ,
           than
           she
           could
           govern
           her self
           .
           But
           since
           that
           Age
           ,
           there
           have
           risen
           a
           sort
           of
           People
           ,
           that
           did
           not
           so
           ingenuously
           
           follow
           Nature
           and
           Reason
           ,
           in
           the
           Investigation
           of
           Truth
           ,
           as
           their
           Predecessors
           did
           ;
           but
           have
           (
           for
           Interest
           sake
           ,
           or
           else
           out
           of
           Ignorance
           espoused
           ,
           and
           imposed
           upon
           the
           World
           false
           Doctrines
           suitable
           to
           their
           Ambitious
           or
           Covetous
           Designs
           ;
           whereby
           they
           have
           clouded
           the
           Understandings
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           introduced
           erroneous
           Positions
           ,
           to
           the
           shame
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           prejudice
           of
           Mankind
           .
        
         
           Aristotle
           ,
           having
           a
           Monarch
           to
           defend
           him
           ,
           presumed
           to
           burn
           the
           Books
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ;
           yet
           could
           not
           fully
           confute
           ,
           nor
           wholly
           smother
           the
           Truth
           therein
           contained
           .
           By
           these
           ,
           and
           other
           like
           Means
           ,
           the
           very
           Tract
           of
           the
           Ancients
           is
           almost
           wholly
           lost
           ;
           and
           now
           Nothing
           ,
           but
           Nature
           her self
           ,
           can
           restore
           that
           to
           Man
           of
           which
           there
           are
           no
           
           plain
           Presidents
           ,
           or
           evident
           Footsteps
           .
           For
           ,
           when
           Christians
           had
           forsaken
           that
           Simplicity
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Crown
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           became
           Asserters
           and
           Ascribers
           of
           Infallibility
           to
           themselves
           ;
           then
           arose
           the
           Roman
           Vicar
           ,
           as
           their
           Dictator
           ,
           the
           
             Limiter
             ,
             Bounder
          
           ,
           and
           Measurer
           of
           all
           Divine
           and
           Natural
           Things
           which
           they
           themselves
           (
           being
           seized
           with
           
             Egyptian
             Darkness
          
           )
           could
           not
           distinguish
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           if
           any
           new
           Matter
           was
           apprehended
           and
           declared
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           affirmed
           by
           this
           Governor
           ,
           death
           ensued
           ;
           as
           appeared
           by
           that
           
             German
             Bishop
          
           ,
           who
           (
           endeavouring
           to
           prove
           the
           Antipodes
           )
           was
           condemned
           to
           dye
           ;
           because
           he
           had
           presumed
           to
           assert
           That
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           approved
           by
           this
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           the
           Learning
           which
           many
           Academicks
           
           (
           at
           this
           Day
           )
           boast
           of
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           much
           the
           Result
           of
           
             Natural
             Sense
          
           ,
           as
           of
           that
           
             Politic
             Government
          
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           these
           Men
           own
           and
           acknowledg
           Hippocrates
           to
           be
           their
           Patron
           ;
           but
           did
           they
           (
           as
           they
           pretend
           )
           truly
           consider
           ,
           and
           imitate
           him
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           force
           ,
           but
           follow
           Nature
           .
           For
           ,
           it
           appears
           (
           by
           his
           Rules
           and
           Sayings
           )
           that
           Nature
           was
           his
           Guide
           ;
           because
           he
           taught
           ,
           that
           Matter
           ,
           while
           crude
           ,
           was
           not
           to
           be
           expelled
           out
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           perfect
           Indication
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           Us
           to
           expect
           a
           due
           time
           'till
           Nature
           shewed
           what
           she
           would
           have
           performed
           ,
           and
           when
           she
           expected
           such
           assistance
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           precipitate
           her
           into
           Actions
           ,
           unto
           which
           she
           had
           no
           tendency
           ;
           and
           by
           taking
           her
           off
           from
           her
           own
           work
           ,
           to
           take
           part
           with
           the
           Disease
           .
        
         
         
           The
           same
           Hippocrates
           long
           since
           declared
           ,
           that
           the
           Man
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           his
           Life
           brought
           forth
           nothing
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           Service
           or
           Benefit
           to
           his
           Neighbour
           ,
           deserved
           no
           remembrance
           among
           Men.
           Therefore
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           herein
           aimed
           (
           according
           to
           my
           narrow
           Talent
           )
           to
           be
           serviceable
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           I
           am
           thereby
           but
           a
           Disciple
           to
           that
           great
           Master
           :
           yet
           ,
           if
           what
           is
           contained
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           be
           of
           any
           advantage
           to
           Others
           ,
           the
           thanks
           thereof
           is
           not
           so
           much
           due
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           to
           my
           Opposers
           ,
           whose
           Provocations
           have
           excited
           me
           to
           this
           Vindication
           of
           my
           Proceedings
           ;
           like
           the
           
           Philosopher's
           contranatural
           Fire
           ,
           which
           (
           in
           destroying
           the
           outward
           Form
           )
           excites
           the
           inward
           Spirits
           to
           unite
           ,
           and
           concenter
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           Preservation
           ;
           
           to
           the
           begetting
           or
           bringing
           forth
           of
           some
           new
           Substance
           of
           another
           Species
           .
        
         
           
             Charge
             not
             on
             me
             the
             
             Scribe's
             ,
             or
             
             Printer's
             faults
             ,
          
           
             Who
             see
             with
             
               Others
               Eyes
            
             ;
             but
             they
             whose
             Thoughts
          
           
             
               Vulgar
               Opinion
            
             governs
             ,
             are
             worse
             blind
             :
          
           
             In
             me
             the
             
             Organ's
             dark
             ,
             in
             them
             the
             Mind
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           First
           Part.
           
        
         
           A
           Manuduction
           ,
           DISCOVERING
           The
           True
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Art
           of
           Medicine
           .
        
         
           THE
           
             Practice
             of
             Physick
          
           being
           various
           ,
           (
           and
           in
           the
           Judgment
           of
           most
           very
           uncertain
           )
           because
           the
           Galenists
           have
           one
           Theory
           ,
           and
           Chymists
           another
           ;
           I
           cannot
           perceive
           any
           thing
           herein
           more
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           than
           to
           distinguish
           their
           Foundations
           ,
           and
           what
           use
           I
           have
           made
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Galenists
           have
           4
           
             Humors
             ,
             4
             Complexions
          
           ,
           and
           4
           Qualities
           ,
           to
           raise
           
           their
           Structure
           on
           :
           And
           when
           either
           of
           these
           exceed
           their
           due
           Temperament
           ,
           they
           judg
           a
           Disease
           present
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           apply
           their
           Remedies
           ;
           never
           so
           much
           as
           thinking
           of
           a
           Mover
           ,
           or
           first
           Cause
           of
           these
           Disorders
           .
        
         
           The
           Chymists
           ,
           according
           to
           Paracelsus
           and
           Helmont
           ,
           establish
           their
           Theory
           on
           the
           first
           disturbance
           given
           to
           Nature
           in
           her
           own
           Inns
           ,
           and
           Acts
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           respecting
           Effects
           as
           Causes
           ,
           nor
           the
           Matter
           disturbing
           ,
           as
           the
           Spirit
           disturbed
           :
           and
           to
           this
           they
           apply
           their
           Remedies
           .
        
         
           This
           later
           Foundation
           ,
           with
           me
           (
           under
           great
           trouble
           of
           Spirit
           )
           at
           last
           overcame
           all
           doubtings
           ,
           and
           I
           readily
           adhered
           to
           these
           sublime
           Conceptions
           ;
           having
           for
           their
           Basis
           such
           perspicuity
           as
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           did
           really
           demonstrate
           ,
           and
           Hippocrates
           ,
           their
           allowed
           Patron
           ,
           doth
           attest
           ,
           saying
           ;
           
             Nature
             is
             the
             Physician
             and
             Curer
             of
             Diseases
             .
          
           Yet
           ,
           upon
           Examination
           of
           their
           Remedies
           against
           this
           Spiritual
           assault
           ,
           or
           first
           being
           of
           
           Diseases
           ,
           I
           perceived
           they
           depended
           not
           upon
           any
           particular
           known
           Medicines
           ,
           but
           on
           universal
           Dispositions
           ,
           drawn
           from
           Metals
           ,
           Minerals
           ,
           Salts
           ,
           Animals
           ,
           or
           Vegetables
           .
           Hence
           ,
           I
           began
           to
           despair
           of
           arriving
           at
           any
           certainty
           to
           attain
           Remedies
           so
           gifted
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           capable
           to
           reduce
           Nature
           to
           her
           Primitive
           Unity
           with
           and
           in
           the
           Faculties
           of
           the
           Body
           .
           For
           ,
           I
           well
           knew
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           known
           Remedies
           of
           these
           Times
           ,
           were
           not
           the
           Medicines
           of
           our
           Famous
           Progenitors
           ,
           nor
           capable
           to
           answer
           to
           those
           Ends
           ;
           being
           the
           Products
           and
           Off-springs
           either
           of
           unfound
           Hearts
           ,
           or
           ignorant
           Heads
           ,
           too
           much
           devoted
           to
           Gain
           and
           Applause
           ;
           who
           ,
           having
           forsook
           the
           Substance
           ,
           embraced
           the
           Shadow
           ;
           and
           gave
           Names
           to
           Remedies
           ,
           as
           Paracelsick
           ,
           which
           have
           as
           much
           difference
           from
           his
           in
           Disposition
           ,
           as
           Light
           has
           from
           Darkness
           .
           All
           their
           Medicines
           were
           either
           endued
           with
           particular
           Faculties
           ,
           and
           hostile
           Dispositions
           ,
           (
           as
           Purging
           ,
           and
           Vomiting
           ,
           the
           Sound
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Sick
           )
           or
           else
           curtailed
           by
           
           Fire
           ,
           and
           fiery
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           so
           rendred
           Diaphoretical
           ;
           under
           all
           which
           Considerations
           ,
           they
           became
           wholly
           unfit
           to
           answer
           that
           great
           End
           of
           Nature
           ,
           Curation
           .
        
         
           I
           did
           not
           think
           those
           supream
           and
           general
           gifts
           were
           wanting
           in
           Nature
           ;
           but
           (
           because
           I
           knew
           not
           the
           Artifice
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           might
           be
           attain'd
           )
           they
           were
           to
           me
           as
           things
           of
           no
           value
           or
           concern
           :
           having
           therefore
           suspended
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           till
           I
           better
           understood
           them
           ,
           I
           greatly
           bent
           my
           Mind
           to
           
             Animals
             ,
             Salts
          
           ,
           and
           Vegetables
           ;
           and
           from
           them
           endeavoured
           (
           as
           far
           as
           in
           me
           lay
           )
           to
           separate
           their
           Terrestreity
           ,
           and
           by
           Mistion
           ,
           their
           Specificality
           ;
           and
           having
           spiritualized
           them
           ,
           I
           found
           they
           were
           not
           unfit
           to
           be
           administred
           in
           any
           Case
           ,
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           communication
           of
           Strength
           was
           needful
           :
           And
           so
           great
           a
           Blessing
           attended
           for
           some
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           seemed
           to
           answer
           the
           utmost
           desires
           of
           Nature
           .
           Yet
           ,
           my
           Mind
           being
           not
           idle
           I
           allways
           feared
           ,
           that
           this
           Success
           might
           arise
           from
           the
           smallness
           of
           the
           
           Malignity
           ,
           or
           the
           happy
           Genius
           that
           prompted
           me
           to
           these
           Endeavours
           :
           Nor
           was
           it
           long
           before
           my
           suspitions
           proved
           truths
           .
           For
           ,
           when
           I
           found
           some
           Persons
           not
           cured
           ,
           thô
           the
           Principal
           Parts
           were
           not
           perished
           ;
           and
           that
           continual
           strife
           stirred
           up
           by
           Nature
           ,
           ended
           in
           her
           own
           Conquest
           ;
           I
           positively
           concluded
           ,
           that
           those
           Medicines
           ,
           that
           were
           fit
           to
           stir
           up
           Action
           (
           if
           not
           also
           endued
           with
           a
           Vitality
           ,
           to
           keep
           Nature
           in
           Union
           with
           and
           in
           her
           own
           Organs
           ,
           to
           act
           unto
           the
           time
           of
           Death
           without
           loss
           of
           sensibility
           )
           were
           far
           short
           of
           what
           a
           true
           Physician
           should
           endeavour
           to
           compass
           .
        
         
           Now
           was
           I
           again
           bewildred
           ,
           my
           Grief
           renewed
           ,
           my
           Ignorance
           seemed
           greater
           then
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           my
           Labours
           I
           undervalued
           as
           things
           of
           no
           Moment
           ,
           Books
           could
           not
           help
           ,
           and
           Counsel
           (
           at
           that
           time
           )
           among
           Men
           was
           not
           to
           be
           hoped
           for
           .
           Therefore
           I
           accused
           my self
           as
           rash
           in
           attempting
           that
           ,
           which
           seemed
           impossible
           to
           be
           attained
           ;
           and
           even
           despaired
           thereof
           .
           But
           ,
           considering
           in
           my self
           ,
           that
           these
           my
           
           endeavours
           had
           not
           their
           Original
           in
           me
           by
           Education
           ,
           nor
           by
           any
           Consideration
           of
           Profit
           or
           Honour
           ,
           that
           might
           accrew
           from
           the
           pursuit
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           but
           from
           a
           natural
           Propensity
           ,
           strongly
           overweighing
           my
           other
           Inclinations
           ,
           which
           (
           at
           that
           time
           )
           to
           my
           outward
           Man
           were
           pleasing
           enough
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           great
           strife
           fully
           subdued
           ;
           I
           resigned
           my self
           to
           the
           good
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           Highest
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           Stilness
           more
           then
           Understanding
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           I
           plainly
           viewed
           all
           things
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           discuss
           them
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           raise
           any
           Foundation
           therefrom
           ,
           or
           to
           bring
           thoughtfulness
           in
           my Self
           .
           For
           ,
           I
           perceived
           a
           Disquisition
           of
           ought
           ,
           that
           stood
           not
           in
           Unity
           with
           all
           things
           ,
           would
           be
           particular
           ,
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           ;
           yea
           ,
           utterly
           unfit
           to
           answer
           the
           ends
           of
           Nature
           :
           because
           I
           found
           it
           wanting
           to
           the
           attainment
           of
           true
           Healing
           :
           and
           in
           this
           way
           of
           simplicity
           I
           was
           found
           of
           What
           I
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           search
           for
           :
           Nature
           ,
           in
           stilness
           ,
           brought
           forth
           that
           ,
           
           which
           Reason
           (
           without
           Light
           )
           could
           never
           have
           acquired
           ,
           even
           under
           its
           most
           acute
           Scrutiny
           ;
           For
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           sensible
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           ground
           for
           Reasoning
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           opening
           ,
           I
           saw
           ,
           that
           every
           Universal
           Remedy
           had
           its
           Root
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           or
           second
           Life
           of
           Minerals
           and
           Metals
           ;
           the
           last
           Life
           of
           them
           being
           either
           over-compact
           ,
           or
           venomous
           .
           This
           Aspect
           was
           grateful
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           gave
           me
           strong
           hope
           ,
           that
           Time
           and
           Stilness
           might
           produce
           more
           Evidence
           .
           Nor
           was
           I
           deceived
           :
           for
           the
           way
           of
           destroying
           the
           last
           Life
           of
           some
           Subjects
           (
           endued
           with
           an
           Universal
           Tendency
           )
           was
           in
           the
           Properties
           of
           Nature
           made
           manifest
           to
           me
           .
           Then
           did
           I
           see
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Glass
           ,
           the
           wonderful
           Gifts
           implanted
           in
           Metals
           ,
           Minerals
           ,
           &c.
           by
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           Most
           High
           ,
           as
           a
           Relief
           to
           Mortals
           ,
           in
           this
           latter
           Age
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           wherein
           Diseases
           are
           increased
           and
           heightned
           by
           various
           Venoms
           (
           the
           Relicts
           of
           popular
           Distempers
           )
           and
           complicated
           through
           the
           Vices
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           
           want
           of
           an
           unspotted
           vitality
           in
           our
           original
           constitution
           .
           Besides
           ,
           it
           appears
           that
           the
           World
           it self
           waxeth
           old
           ,
           the
           Powers
           thereof
           are
           much
           altered
           ,
           all
           the
           external
           Virtues
           of
           its
           Superficies
           are
           declined
           ;
           but
           Metals
           and
           Minerals
           ,
           that
           have
           not
           known
           the
           force
           of
           the
           external
           Air
           (
           the
           great
           Propagator
           of
           Life
           and
           Corruption
           )
           are
           less
           Partakers
           of
           the
           Universal
           Debility
           ,
           than
           those
           Things
           which
           exist
           chiefly
           by
           that
           Air.
           Not
           that
           they
           have
           not
           their
           Air
           also
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           otherwise
           qualified
           ;
           rather
           to
           forward
           their
           Compaction
           ,
           and
           concentrate
           their
           Virtues
           ,
           than
           to
           corrupt
           them
           .
           By
           which
           means
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           appointed
           (
           since
           ,
           as
           to
           our
           Air
           ,
           they
           share
           an
           unspotted
           ,
           unchangeable
           Life
           )
           as
           true
           Succours
           ,
           to
           withstand
           the
           Impressions
           of
           our
           external
           Air
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           Changes
           and
           Complications
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           that
           reign
           amongst
           us
           .
           But
           Vegetables
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           seeming
           decay
           of
           Vigour
           in
           the
           Elements
           ,
           or
           the
           declining
           State
           of
           the
           External
           Virtues
           of
           the
           Worlds
           
           Superficies
           ,
           (
           thô
           they
           have
           many
           Excellent
           and
           Peculiar
           Endowments
           ,
           which
           wisely
           used
           may
           be
           sometimes
           serviceable
           in
           the
           Cure
           of
           the
           Sick
           ;
           when
           freed
           from
           their
           Terrestreity
           and
           Grossness
           ,
           that
           in
           their
           Reception
           ,
           they
           put
           not
           Nature
           to
           too
           much
           trouble
           of
           Digestion
           )
           yet
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           so
           universalized
           by
           Vnition
           ,
           that
           they
           no
           longer
           serve
           under
           their
           particular
           Gifts
           ,
           they
           indeed
           cannot
           contribute
           any
           thing
           to
           Nature
           in
           her
           most
           deplorable
           Cases
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           Mineral
           and
           Metalick
           Virtues
           ,
           being
           more
           concentrate
           ,
           have
           more
           universal
           Dispositions
           ;
           and
           so
           are
           more
           fit
           to
           serve
           Nature
           ,
           to
           all
           intents
           ,
           than
           the
           other
           .
           For
           ,
           Minerals
           and
           Metals
           are
           not
           specificated
           to
           this
           or
           that
           Person
           ,
           or
           to
           this
           or
           that
           Disease
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           Properties
           of
           Nature
           ,
           in
           her
           first
           Operation
           in
           Bodies
           :
           by
           which
           indeed
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           noble
           parts
           of
           principal
           Members
           ,
           one
           Mineral
           or
           Metal
           may
           be
           more
           suitable
           ,
           than
           another
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           to
           Diseases
           and
           Persons
           ,
           there
           they
           solely
           act
           according
           to
           Nature's
           deficiency
           
           and
           so
           become
           true
           Succours
           :
           because
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           prepared
           as
           requisite
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           transchanged
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           the
           Light
           and
           Vigour
           ,
           or
           Ray
           of
           them
           being
           the
           Medicine
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Substance
           of
           them
           passeth
           away
           unalter'd
           as
           to
           weight
           ;
           and
           therefore
           not
           being
           touched
           by
           our
           Ferments
           ,
           bringeth
           less
           trouble
           to
           Nature
           ,
           than
           one
           spoonful
           of
           Wine
           would
           do
           ;
           And
           this
           is
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           no
           reaction
           of
           Nature
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           Medicines
           :
           but
           if
           they
           be
           administred
           in
           so
           weak
           a
           state
           ,
           as
           before
           separation
           of
           the
           form
           they
           are
           cast
           out
           by
           the
           Draught
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           altogether
           useless
           .
        
         
           Minerals
           and
           Metals
           have
           their
           Gifts
           from
           GOD
           ,
           not
           from
           Man's
           Art
           :
           For
           Art
           doth
           not
           confer
           Virtue
           ,
           but
           by
           separating
           the
           Shell
           discovers
           the
           Kernel
           :
           And
           their
           implanted
           Virtues
           are
           for
           our
           benefit
           ;
           posited
           there
           and
           not
           to
           be
           concealed
           ,
           neglected
           or
           slighted
           ,
           as
           things
           not
           to
           be
           used
           ;
           because
           Envy
           and
           Ignorance
           have
           condemned
           them
           :
           for
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           the
           
           End
           of
           their
           Creation
           would
           be
           frustrated
           ;
           which
           will
           seem
           to
           the
           Rational
           an
           evil
           conceit
           .
           Shall
           Wheat
           be
           contemned
           as
           unfit
           for
           nourishment
           ,
           because
           it
           hath
           husks
           ?
           or
           Almonds
           for
           their
           hard
           Shells
           ?
        
         
           I
           write
           not
           of
           the
           external
           Properties
           of
           Minerals
           and
           Metals
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           inward
           Parts
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           concentred
           a
           more
           vital
           Air
           than
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           famously
           manifest
           their
           Universal
           
             Disposition
             .
             Air
          
           ,
           we
           see
           ,
           above
           all
           things
           visible
           ,
           refresheth
           Man
           ;
           Now
           ,
           the
           Air
           inclosed
           in
           them
           is
           of
           an
           unsearchable
           power
           ,
           purity
           ,
           and
           penetration
           ,
           beyond
           what
           is
           in
           any
           single
           Concrete
           ;
           more
           friendly
           than
           ours
           ,
           wherein
           we
           breath
           ;
           for
           though
           it
           be
           lyable
           to
           it's
           Laws
           for
           transchangement
           ,
           yet
           its
           Virtues
           in
           order
           to
           Sanity
           are
           thereby
           not
           diminished
           .
           But
           ,
           the
           external
           Parts
           of
           Minerals
           and
           Metals
           are
           indeed
           venomous
           ,
           and
           may
           justly
           be
           censured
           as
           altogether
           unfit
           to
           be
           relyed
           on
           ,
           for
           Succour
           in
           Diseases
           ;
           because
           they
           compel
           Nature
           to
           Expulsion
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           
           subservient
           to
           her
           ,
           in
           exciting
           natural
           Vigour
           ,
           except
           against
           their
           own
           poysonous
           hostility
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           what
           hath
           been
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           writ
           ,
           concerning
           this
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           understood
           of
           the
           
             Exterior
             Parts
          
           of
           Metals
           or
           Minerals
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Medicines
           made
           thereof
           ,
           which
           are
           commonly
           known
           ;
           but
           of
           such
           Medicines
           ,
           as
           truly
           perform
           what
           I
           have
           specified
           ,
           by
           assisting
           Nature
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           vastly
           different
           from
           those
           of
           Common
           Use
           ,
           that
           their
           subsequent
           Operation
           can
           never
           be
           declared
           ,
           before
           they
           are
           taken
           :
           to
           day
           they
           have
           one
           Action
           ,
           to
           morrow
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           Day
           another
           ,
           as
           the
           Diseases
           happen
           to
           be
           changed
           by
           their
           Virtues
           .
           As
           for
           Instance
           ;
        
         
           In
           all
           Acute
           Diseases
           ,
           if
           much
           material
           ,
           
             Vomits
             ,
             Stools
          
           ,
           or
           Vrine
           are
           largely
           provoked
           ;
           and
           then
           afterwards
           ,
           Sweats
           ;
           but
           after
           the
           Feavers
           are
           extinguished
           ,
           then
           Stools
           again
           ,
           till
           the
           Relicts
           are
           removed
           .
           But
           in
           acute
           Diseases
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           more
           depression
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           less
           Matter
           ,
           there
           Sweats
           arise
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           continue
           
           dayly
           till
           the
           Evil
           be
           overcome
           ;
           and
           then
           Stools
           for
           a
           Day
           or
           two
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Relict
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           cease
           acting
           .
           And
           all
           this
           is
           effected
           by
           the
           same
           Medicines
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           continued
           from
           the
           Beginning
           to
           the
           End
           of
           Distempers
           ,
           will
           clearly
           manifest
           these
           Properties
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           can
           any
           One
           imagin
           ,
           that
           this
           variety
           of
           Actions
           ,
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Medicine
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Body
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           Disease
           ,
           is
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           than
           the
           Action
           of
           Nature
           ?
           seeing
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           Vomiting
           and
           Purging
           Medicines
           never
           become
           Sweaters
           or
           Binders
           ,
           except
           Nature
           ,
           through
           Incapacity
           of
           expelling
           them
           (
           falling
           under
           the
           Burthen
           of
           their
           Venome
           )
           sends
           forth
           Sweats
           ,
           as
           Signs
           of
           an
           evil
           Guest
           .
        
         
           Whatsoever
           therefore
           doth
           so
           directly
           fortify
           Nature
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           her
           act
           every
           way
           suitable
           to
           her
           own
           Necessities
           ,
           cannot
           be
           any
           other
           than
           Virtue
           ;
           and
           seeing
           it
           hath
           pleased
           GOD
           to
           implant
           such
           Virtues
           and
           Powers
           ,
           in
           Minerals
           and
           Metals
           ,
           no
           
           unbyass'd
           person
           will
           say
           't
           is
           unfit
           they
           should
           be
           inquir'd
           into
           .
        
         
           Medicines
           thus
           endowed
           are
           more
           safe
           than
           others
           ,
           as
           never
           performing
           ought
           that
           can
           be
           injurious
           ,
           seeing
           Nature
           only
           manageth
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           Purge
           not
           when
           they
           should
           provoke
           Sweat
           ;
           nor
           do
           they
           Vomit
           ,
           when
           purging
           by
           Vrine
           or
           Perspiration
           is
           required
           ;
           they
           leave
           no
           Relicts
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           clean
           ,
           having
           all
           unnatural
           Impurities
           removed
           .
           The
           Child
           new
           born
           ,
           the
           Woman
           new
           layd
           ,
           the
           most
           aged
           and
           most
           weak
           safely
           take
           them
           ,
           without
           any
           the
           least
           dammage
           ensuing
           therefrom
           .
        
         
           I
           write
           not
           this
           conjecturally
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Experience
           of
           more
           than
           Twenty
           Years
           .
           For
           ,
           these
           Remedies
           ,
           having
           an
           universal
           Tendency
           (
           not
           working
           by
           
             Vomit
             ,
             Stool
          
           ,
           or
           Sweat
           upon
           the
           sound
           )
           do
           only
           in
           the
           Sick
           Operate
           ,
           as
           Nature
           findeth
           most
           convenient
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           only
           her
           Servants
           :
           but
           other
           Medicines
           ,
           that
           have
           not
           so
           universal
           a
           Disposition
           ,
           thô
           in
           former
           Ages
           (
           when
           Diseases
           were
           more
           simple
           ,
           
           and
           had
           rarely
           any
           thing
           extraordinary
           in
           them
           )
           they
           might
           be
           very
           profitable
           ,
           yet
           now
           they
           cannot
           be
           used
           without
           Danger
           .
           For
           ,
           where
           Nature
           her self
           is
           undetermined
           ,
           a
           Remedy
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           a
           Gift
           to
           reach
           the
           Life
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           her
           to
           compose
           those
           Confusions
           ,
           that
           cause
           so
           great
           a
           Complication
           ,
           and
           indetermination
           ,
           may
           indeed
           by
           its
           particular
           act
           alter
           the
           Scene
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           Tragedy
           ;
           and
           change
           the
           Seat
           of
           a
           Disease
           from
           one
           Bowel
           to
           another
           ;
           but
           if
           any
           do
           impartially
           observe
           the
           Event
           ,
           they
           will
           soon
           perceive
           ;
           that
           the
           change
           of
           Place
           hath
           rendred
           the
           Disease
           (
           before
           easily
           cured
           )
           not
           curable
           ,
           unless
           with
           great
           difficulty
           ;
           and
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           by
           
             General
             ,
             Remedies
          
           .
           Yet
           ,
           let
           no
           Man
           mistake
           me
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           these
           Medicines
           (
           I
           mention
           )
           to
           be
           very
           easily
           obtained
           :
           No
           ,
           the
           Common
           Preparations
           have
           no
           such
           Endowments
           ;
           Nor
           can
           the
           converting
           of
           a
           Vomitive
           and
           
             Purging
             Medicine
          
           ,
           into
           a
           Diaphoretick
           ,
           render
           its
           Gifts
           more
           splendid
           :
           nay
           ,
           rather
           ,
           what
           before
           in
           
           it self
           had
           an
           universal
           Disposition
           ,
           is
           now
           become
           only
           a
           particular
           Bemedy
           ,
           being
           no
           otherwise
           serviceable
           ,
           than
           where
           Sweats
           are
           needful
           .
           And
           it
           is
           clear
           to
           every
           skilful
           Labourer
           in
           the
           way
           of
           natural
           Medicines
           ,
           that
           every
           universal
           Being
           ,
           tormented
           by
           Fire
           or
           fiery
           Spirits
           ,
           is
           not
           bettered
           thô
           changed
           :
           For
           every
           direct
           Change
           is
           a
           diminishing
           of
           the
           Natural
           Gift
           ;
           And
           whosoever
           spends
           his
           time
           this
           way
           to
           alter
           General
           Medicines
           ,
           will
           injure
           both
           himself
           and
           his
           Neighbour
           ,
           and
           shall
           never
           arrive
           to
           any
           certainty
           in
           the
           true
           Matter
           of
           Medicine
           .
        
         
           The
           outward
           Life
           of
           Metals
           or
           Minerals
           is
           poyson
           ,
           which
           unless
           overcome
           ,
           with
           Conservation
           of
           the
           Species
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           cannot
           exhibit
           their
           natural
           Gifts
           .
           For
           Mineral
           Virtues
           are
           like
           Lillies
           among
           Thorns
           :
           if
           a
           Man
           remove
           not
           these
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           wounded
           with
           their
           Prickles
           ,
           before
           he
           can
           attain
           the
           Sweetness
           of
           those
           .
           The
           outward
           life
           of
           Minerals
           must
           dye
           and
           be
           annihilated
           ;
           their
           middle
           
           Life
           is
           
             Medicine
             ,
             Antidote
          
           against
           Poyson
           ,
           an
           Exhilirator
           and
           Server
           of
           Nature
           ,
           without
           any
           determinate
           Action
           ;
           a
           great
           Light
           ,
           impressed
           with
           a
           Divine
           Seal
           ,
           capable
           to
           extirpate
           the
           Characters
           of
           diseasy
           Images
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           subvert
           their
           Acts
           ;
           having
           a
           natural
           faculty
           to
           remove
           every
           occasional
           Matter
           ,
           by
           Nature's
           own
           Power
           ;
           not
           compelling
           but
           exciting
           Her
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           sensibly
           experimented
           .
           This
           proved
           to
           me
           the
           Truth
           of
           
           Helmont's
           Theory
           ,
           which
           thô
           believed
           ,
           yet
           without
           this
           Testimonial
           Act
           ,
           I
           might
           (
           with
           the
           generality
           of
           Searchers
           )
           have
           ruined
           my Self
           ,
           by
           adhering
           to
           what
           was
           visible
           ,
           and
           supposing
           what
           I
           enjoyed
           not
           ,
           as
           impossible
           to
           be
           attained
           .
           For
           every
           true
           Natural
           Medicine
           worketh
           not
           by
           its
           own
           Power
           (
           which
           is
           ever
           inimical
           to
           Nature
           )
           to
           Vomit
           ,
           Purge
           ,
           Sweat
           ,
           provoke
           Urine
           ,
           &c.
           but
           by
           
           Nature's
           dispose
           ;
           being
           such
           as
           never
           operates
           on
           Bodies
           well
           and
           in
           health
           ,
           althô
           taken
           in
           a
           six-fold
           quantity
           ;
           nor
           on
           the
           diseased
           and
           sick
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           way
           
           Nature
           finds
           most
           conducent
           to
           health
           .
           Because
           Nature
           is
           the
           Physicianess
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           is
           ministred
           to
           her
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           at
           her
           Dispose
           .
           And
           that
           she
           knoweth
           how
           to
           use
           Medicines
           of
           an
           universal
           Disposition
           ,
           appeareth
           ,
           in
           that
           she
           doth
           by
           them
           Purge
           ,
           Vomit
           or
           Sweat
           ,
           where
           occasion
           is
           ;
           and
           that
           as
           forcibly
           and
           sensibly
           ,
           as
           the
           strongest
           direct
           Medicines
           can
           do
           ;
           yet
           with
           so
           different
           Success
           ,
           that
           Sweats
           ,
           thô
           endured
           for
           many
           daies
           ,
           do
           not
           weaken
           so
           much
           as
           others
           (
           thô
           only
           for
           some
           hours
           )
           excited
           by
           a
           forcible
           Diaphoretick
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           the
           
             Patients
             ▪
          
           each
           day
           grow
           stronger
           and
           stronger
           ,
           than
           the
           first
           Day
           of
           taking
           them
           .
           So
           likewise
           ,
           in
           Vomiting
           and
           Purging
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           debility
           of
           Nature
           ,
           thô
           they
           work
           many
           Weeks
           together
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           measure
           ,
           that
           the
           gentlest
           of
           direct
           Purgers
           (
           if
           used
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           wrought
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           )
           would
           bring
           to
           
           Death's
           dore
           ,
           if
           not
           totally
           extinguish
           Life
           :
           but
           these
           separate
           the
           occasional
           Matter
           only
           ,
           and
           weaken
           not
           .
           Besides
           these
           Properties
           mentioned
           ,
           
           that
           prove
           their
           Subserviency
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           but
           the
           dark
           part
           of
           
             Vniversal
             Remedies
          
           )
           there
           are
           other
           more
           vital
           Separations
           ,
           which
           manifest
           their
           Endowments
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           same
           Medicines
           that
           did
           provoke
           ,
           do
           also
           stay
           Vomiting
           ,
           repress
           unnatural
           Sweats
           ,
           stop
           Fluxes
           ,
           cure
           the
           Dysentery
           and
           
             Gripings
             of
             the
             Guts
          
           ,
           as
           also
           all
           Fluxes
           of
           the
           Womb
           ,
           white
           or
           red
           ;
           stay
           the
           Menses
           if
           inordinate
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           down
           when
           stopped
           ;
           hinder
           Abortion
           ,
           further
           the
           Birth
           when
           ripe
           ;
           prevent
           the
           After-pains
           ,
           yet
           cleanse
           more
           securely
           ,
           than
           any
           Specifick
           whatsoever
           ;
           dissolve
           or
           ripen
           Imposthumes
           ,
           transmit
           seemingly
           fixed
           Tumors
           from
           one
           part
           to
           another
           ,
           so
           as
           
             sensible
             Tumors
          
           of
           the
           Womb
           ,
           have
           by
           the
           use
           of
           them
           become
           Imposthumes
           of
           the
           Abdomen
           :
           an
           Action
           ,
           if
           well
           noted
           ,
           of
           no
           small
           Advantage
           to
           the
           Sick
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           Comfort
           to
           an
           honest
           
             Ingenious
             Physician
          
           .
           I
           have
           also
           known
           Urine
           (
           in
           a
           great
           Obstruction
           thereof
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Common
           course
           of
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           naturally
           )
           
           vented
           through
           the
           fleshy
           parts
           about
           the
           Kidneys
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           such
           a
           Quantity
           ,
           as
           was
           not
           inconsiderable
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           voided
           the
           usual
           way
           :
           thô
           this
           continued
           no
           longer
           ,
           than
           the
           Obstruction
           was
           separating
           ;
           for
           then
           Nature
           assumed
           her
           usual
           Passages
           .
           And
           for
           a
           Crown
           to
           the
           Reality
           of
           
             Vniversal
             Medicines
          
           ,
           I
           shall
           add
           ;
           They
           more
           powerfully
           excite
           Nature
           by
           insensible
           Transpiration
           ,
           than
           by
           all
           the
           usual
           Passages
           ;
           which
           Operation
           (
           If
           Physicians
           be
           not
           stark
           blind
           )
           is
           of
           more
           service
           a
           Thousand
           fold
           ,
           especially
           in
           our
           days
           ,
           than
           Purging
           ,
           Vomiting
           ,
           Sweating
           ,
           &c.
           were
           it
           not
           the
           grand
           unhappiness
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           to
           measure
           the
           offices
           of
           their
           Living
           Spirits
           ,
           by
           the
           Effects
           and
           Consequences
           of
           their
           intemperate
           Lives
           .
           For
           these
           Remedies
           of
           an
           universal
           Tendency
           ,
           exciting
           Nature
           to
           
             Insensible
             Transpiration
          
           ,
           perform
           that
           part
           of
           Medicine
           ,
           which
           is
           least
           minded
           ,
           thô
           of
           greatest
           Concernment
           ;
           and
           althô
           of
           late
           years
           it
           hath
           been
           conceded
           to
           ,
           as
           true
           ,
           because
           sensibly
           experimented
           ;
           
           yet
           the
           Medium
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           is
           performed
           ,
           is
           a
           mystery
           to
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           Physicians
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           proceed
           to
           more
           sensible
           ,
           and
           less
           disputable
           Actions
           ,
           (
           what
           hath
           been
           already
           specified
           being
           most
           certain
           ,
           because
           so
           often
           known
           by
           my Self
           )
           Nothing
           ,
           below
           an
           Universal
           Tendency
           ,
           is
           capable
           of
           such
           different
           Operations
           ,
           nor
           can
           it
           be
           so
           disposed
           ,
           as
           Nature
           may
           be
           capable
           by
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           extravert
           the
           introversate
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           Damage
           to
           the
           Parts
           or
           Organs
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           not
           given
           to
           Nature
           to
           create
           Gifts
           ,
           but
           to
           use
           them
           .
        
         
           For
           every
           particular
           Remedy
           ,
           thô
           most
           pure
           ,
           cannot
           be
           extended
           beyond
           its
           Gift
           :
           As
           for
           Instance
           ;
           The
           purest
           Stomachical
           ,
           that
           hath
           Gifts
           to
           fortifie
           ,
           to
           cleanse
           and
           separate
           the
           Impurities
           of
           that
           Part
           ,
           not
           being
           indowed
           with
           an
           Universal
           Disposition
           to
           strengthen
           Nature
           (
           to
           war
           against
           those
           dark
           Images
           she
           hath
           conceived
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           impressed
           on
           another
           Digestion
           )
           and
           also
           a
           Capacity
           of
           removing
           occasional
           Causes
           ;
           it
           
           shall
           indeed
           corroborate
           the
           part
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           shall
           separate
           the
           Impurity
           thereof
           to
           other
           Digestions
           ,
           and
           so
           rather
           render
           the
           Party
           worse
           :
           because
           ,
           the
           Root
           of
           the
           Disease
           being
           in
           the
           Archeus
           ,
           and
           that
           Specifick
           is
           uncapable
           of
           communicating
           ought
           thereunto
           (
           except
           what
           concerned
           that
           particular
           Bowel
           )
           the
           Disease
           it self
           must
           necessarily
           be
           increased
           in
           the
           place
           to
           which
           it
           is
           transferr'd
           ,
           and
           never
           be
           subdued
           ,
           until
           the
           Darkness
           ,
           overwhelming
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           shall
           be
           driven
           away
           ;
           or
           the
           occasional
           Matter
           (
           in
           which
           those
           Idea's
           are
           impressed
           )
           nullify'd
           .
        
         
           Whence
           it
           is
           clear
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           That
           Remedies
           of
           an
           Universal
           Disposition
           are
           essential
           to
           true
           healing
           .
           Not
           that
           I
           judge
           Specificks
           altogether
           useless
           ;
           because
           I
           certainly
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           great
           Art
           of
           Physicians
           consisteth
           in
           finding
           out
           and
           fitly
           applying
           the
           same
           :
           yet
           with
           this
           
             Proviso
             ,
             Viz.
          
           That
           thay
           suit
           to
           Parts
           and
           the
           Operations
           thereof
           ,
           and
           be
           universalized
           
           as
           to
           Persons
           ,
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           sad
           ,
           the
           merry
           ,
           the
           cold
           ,
           and
           hot
           Constitutions
           may
           thence
           reap
           a
           like
           Benefit
           ;
           which
           is
           no
           such
           hard
           matter
           to
           accomplish
           :
           For
           ,
           if
           a
           Specifick
           be
           fermented
           with
           an
           Vniversal
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           it
           is
           made
           more
           general
           ,
           and
           mindeth
           not
           Constitutions
           ,
           but
           the
           offended
           Part
           ,
           in
           the
           Operations
           thereof
           .
           Yet
           these
           Remedies
           must
           be
           used
           with
           great
           Judgment
           ;
           because
           all
           Specificks
           have
           a
           direct
           Action
           ,
           (
           whether
           they
           be
           Acidums
           or
           
             Alkalies
             ,
             Aperitives
             ,
             Diureticks
             ,
             Diaphoreticks
             ,
             Vomiting
             ,
             Purging
             ,
             Resolving
             ,
             Separating
             ,
             Contracting
          
           or
           
             Coagulating
             Medicines
          
           )
           and
           if
           unduly
           or
           unseasonably
           applyed
           ,
           are
           direct
           Evils
           .
           For
           ,
           whosoever
           giveth
           a
           Diaphoretick
           in
           the
           begining
           of
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           before
           any
           Digestion
           happens
           in
           the
           
             Febrile
             Matter
          
           ,
           doth
           by
           the
           same
           indeed
           produce
           Sweats
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           great
           disadvantage
           of
           the
           Sick
           :
           because
           that
           Action
           of
           the
           Medicine
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           disposition
           of
           Nature
           ,
           carrieth
           the
           more
           subtile
           parts
           of
           the
           occasional
           Cause
           into
           the
           
           Blood.
           And
           besides
           ,
           the
           
             Sweating
             Remedy
          
           ,
           because
           not
           gifted
           to
           strengthen
           Nature
           ,
           and
           incline
           her
           to
           her
           own
           Acts
           ,
           leaves
           the
           more
           gross
           and
           oft-times
           uncoctable
           diseasy
           Matter
           in
           the
           Stomach
           ;
           which
           proves
           fatal
           to
           the
           Patient
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           renders
           the
           Disease
           difficult
           to
           be
           healed
           .
           Therefore
           Specificks
           ,
           thô
           never
           so
           pure
           or
           certain
           ,
           and
           having
           an
           universal
           Ferment
           ,
           but
           not
           having
           thereby
           universal
           Gifts
           ,
           cannot
           be
           used
           generally
           without
           apparent
           danger
           :
           thô
           ,
           in
           defects
           of
           Parts
           and
           Faculties
           ,
           where
           Nature
           indicates
           her
           own
           Wants
           ,
           they
           act
           more
           swiftly
           and
           certainly
           than
           Remedies
           more
           general
           .
           Yet
           it
           hath
           been
           obvious
           to
           me
           by
           manifold
           Observations
           ,
           that
           direct
           working
           Medicines
           ,
           given
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           have
           generally
           injured
           the
           Persons
           afflicted
           ;
           by
           removing
           the
           offensive
           Matter
           to
           places
           ,
           where
           Nature
           (
           without
           that
           force
           )
           would
           never
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           Let
           any
           One
           but
           observe
           the
           Progress
           of
           Malignant
           
             Feavers
             ,
             Small
             
             Pox
             ,
             Plague
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           he
           must
           necessarily
           discern
           ,
           that
           any
           Purging
           Remedy
           ,
           thô
           but
           a
           Clyster
           ,
           (
           because
           Nature
           endeavours
           to
           make
           separation
           another
           way
           by
           the
           Skin
           )
           doth
           notably
           hinder
           the
           then
           needful
           and
           necessary
           Expulsion
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           attracting
           inward
           ,
           brings
           Death
           ,
           or
           a
           very
           great
           danger
           thereof
           .
           Now
           ,
           althô
           in
           these
           Acute
           Diseases
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           swift
           Motion
           and
           sudden
           determination
           ,
           Errors
           are
           more
           obvious
           ;
           yet
           are
           they
           as
           certainly
           committed
           in
           the
           Chronical
           and
           more
           slow
           Distempers
           ,
           and
           attended
           with
           the
           same
           Consequences
           ,
           thô
           longer
           before
           they
           be
           manifested
           .
           For
           ,
           whensoever
           ,
           by
           direct
           Remedies
           ,
           the
           Diseasy-Matter
           is
           transmitted
           from
           one
           Digestion
           to
           another
           ,
           must
           it
           not
           unavoidably
           be
           rendred
           worse
           ?
           and
           what
           was
           Originally
           an
           Evil
           in
           the
           Stomach
           or
           Spleen
           ,
           if
           carried
           to
           the
           Gaul
           or
           Liver
           ,
           (
           and
           there
           hurting
           the
           Actions
           and
           Parts
           of
           the
           same
           )
           shall
           it
           not
           be
           more
           difficult
           to
           cure
           ,
           seing
           those
           Bowels
           are
           remote
           from
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           different
           
           Digestion
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           so
           easily
           reached
           by
           Physick
           ?
           For
           ,
           as
           Mustiness
           in
           a
           Barrel
           affects
           
             Wine
             ,
             Beer
          
           ,
           or
           Vinegar
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Odour
           ;
           so
           doth
           it
           in
           like
           manner
           affect
           any
           urinous
           Liquor
           .
           How
           much
           more
           shall
           diseasy
           Ferments
           ,
           if
           by
           separation
           ,
           without
           being
           overcome
           (
           which
           no
           Purgative
           Remedy
           can
           do
           )
           they
           be
           carried
           to
           the
           Duodenum
           ,
           necessarily
           infect
           the
           adjacent
           Parts
           ?
           Also
           ,
           if
           I
           understand
           any
           thing
           in
           Nature
           ,
           the
           original
           of
           all
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           seminal
           ,
           proceeds
           rather
           from
           the
           Errors
           of
           Physicians
           ,
           or
           the
           unruliness
           of
           Patients
           ,
           than
           from
           the
           Weakness
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           strength
           of
           increasing
           Diseases
           .
           For
           ,
           it
           is
           almost
           daily
           seen
           ,
           that
           one
           Disease
           is
           changed
           into
           another
           ;
           not
           as
           progressing
           naturally
           thereto
           ,
           but
           through
           irregular
           Practice
           ,
           by
           Purging
           ,
           Bleeding
           ,
           Sweating
           ,
           and
           other
           direct
           Actions
           ;
           whereby
           acute
           Diseases
           become
           Chronical
           ,
           and
           Chronical
           Acute
           ;
           by
           the
           one
           making
           the
           Life
           miserable
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           other
           inferring
           sudden
           Death
           .
           Which
           may
           
           easily
           be
           demonstrated
           ,
           and
           I
           intend
           something
           thereof
           ,
           when
           I
           shall
           treat
           of
           the
           Progress
           of
           Diseases
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           manifest
           ,
           that
           particular
           Medicines
           (
           how
           prevalent
           soever
           to
           any
           particular
           Part
           ,
           and
           the
           Disease
           thereof
           )
           where
           a
           Complication
           of
           Diseases
           is
           present
           ,
           act
           rather
           against
           than
           with
           Nature
           ;
           because
           they
           cannot
           be
           imployed
           by
           Her
           against
           the
           Complication
           ,
           or
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           defective
           Part
           ,
           for
           such
           Remedies
           ,
           acting
           particularly
           ,
           and
           not
           generally
           ,
           by
           cleansing
           the
           Part
           render
           it
           more
           fit
           for
           Reception
           of
           the
           Complicating
           Evil.
           So
           that
           ,
           by
           such
           irregular
           Practices
           ,
           Diseases
           of
           the
           first
           Digestion
           consequently
           become
           Distempers
           of
           the
           second
           or
           third
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           this
           is
           ,
           because
           Diseases
           of
           the
           first
           Digestion
           ,
           not
           being
           there
           subdued
           ,
           but
           carried
           thence
           to
           the
           second
           or
           third
           ,
           put
           on
           another
           Nature
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           become
           complicated
           ,
           thô
           simple
           before
           ,
           through
           a
           natural
           disposedness
           to
           receive
           all
           depending
           Evils
           of
           the
           Place
           the
           diseased
           live
           in
           ,
           
           or
           of
           the
           time
           or
           season
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Parts
           they
           possess
           .
           For
           ,
           when
           Diseases
           once
           degenerate
           ,
           they
           are
           excited
           
             (
             Nature
          
           growing
           weaker
           )
           by
           every
           adjacent
           Evil
           :
           whereas
           in
           their
           first
           assault
           ,
           one
           Digestion
           alone
           being
           concerned
           ,
           Nature
           can
           much
           more
           easily
           overcome
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           I
           thought
           what
           is
           here
           expressed
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           prove
           the
           Truth
           of
           this
           Matter
           ,
           I
           could
           easily
           demonstrate
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           the
           Practice
           ,
           either
           of
           Patients
           not
           timely
           using
           Remedies
           ,
           or
           of
           Physicians
           using
           things
           improper
           .
           For
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           find
           Chronical
           Diseases
           (
           in
           their
           beginnings
           )
           to
           have
           took
           Root
           in
           Us
           ,
           except
           from
           the
           above
           specified
           Errors
           .
           And
           althô
           some
           seminal
           Dispositions
           derived
           from
           Parents
           (
           labouring
           under
           the
           same
           Affects
           )
           may
           beget
           diseasy
           Inclinations
           ;
           yet
           they
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           act
           without
           Matter
           ,
           may
           well
           be
           subdued
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           kept
           from
           further
           Increase
           ,
           if
           General
           Means
           be
           timely
           used
           ;
           unless
           some
           principal
           Vessel
           be
           naturally
           deficient
           .
        
         
         
           Every
           seminal
           Disposition
           is
           incorporeal
           ,
           till
           Matter
           (
           through
           debility
           of
           Nature
           )
           be
           conjoyned
           with
           it
           ;
           for
           then
           it
           becomes
           active
           and
           a
           Disease
           :
           but
           if
           the
           Matter
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           occasional
           Evil
           ,
           be
           removed
           ,
           the
           Action
           ceaseth
           .
           Now
           ,
           this
           Matter
           at
           the
           first
           is
           easily
           expelled
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ;
           because
           ,
           every
           such
           occasional
           Matter
           is
           first
           manifested
           in
           the
           Stomach
           .
           But
           when
           the
           seminal
           Disposition
           and
           that
           Matter
           have
           moved
           each
           with
           other
           any
           time
           ,
           strange
           F●rments
           are
           begotten
           ,
           and
           the
           Actions
           of
           divers
           Parts
           injured
           thereby
           .
           Then
           indeed
           Medicines
           ,
           thô
           never
           so
           speedy
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           cannot
           do
           much
           ,
           but
           require
           length
           of
           time
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Complication
           ,
           which
           happens
           through
           the
           many
           Digestions
           damnified
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Motion
           thereof
           ,
           the
           first
           Digestion
           is
           but
           begun
           to
           be
           defiled
           therewith
           ,
           and
           strives
           against
           it
           :
           then
           Universal
           Medicines
           can
           easily
           contest
           with
           the
           Matter
           ,
           and
           in
           small
           time
           overcome
           ;
           because
           the
           Disease
           is
           yet
           undeterminate
           and
           floating
           ;
           no
           Disease
           
           of
           any
           denomination
           having
           Existence
           in
           the
           Body
           (
           except
           where
           some
           Vessel
           or
           Part
           is
           hurt
           )
           till
           the
           first
           Digestion
           submitteth
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           an
           admitted
           Guest
           ,
           and
           ceasing
           to
           strive
           against
           it
           ,
           sends
           Superfluities
           (
           as
           Nourishment
           )
           thereunto
           .
           This
           is
           apparent
           in
           every
           true
           Gout
           ;
           Before
           the
           Paroxysm
           begins
           ,
           Loathing
           at
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           a
           restless
           Disposition
           is
           perceived
           for
           a
           Day
           or
           two
           ,
           and
           the
           Pain
           never
           approacheth
           ,
           till
           the
           Burthen
           be
           thence
           removed
           ;
           thô
           indeed
           ,
           the
           Torture
           which
           happens
           afterward
           ,
           doth
           many
           times
           cause
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           Loathing
           :
           Yet
           that
           is
           rather
           the
           Effect
           of
           Anguish
           ,
           than
           of
           Matter
           .
           For
           ,
           whereas
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           these
           Universal
           Remedies
           work
           upon
           the
           Matter
           ,
           by
           Vomits
           ,
           Sweats
           ,
           Stools
           ,
           or
           Urine
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Pains
           exist
           in
           the
           Joynts
           ,
           have
           no
           action
           at
           all
           ;
           yet
           when
           the
           Dolours
           are
           removed
           ,
           then
           they
           operate
           the
           same
           way
           again
           .
           And
           this
           is
           a
           sufficient
           proof
           of
           the
           possibility
           of
           keeping
           even
           Hereditary
           Diseases
           ,
           from
           growing
           ,
           or
           increasing
           to
           any
           
           great
           height
           ,
           by
           General
           Medicines
           ,
           if
           seasonably
           applyed
           .
        
         
           These
           General
           Dispositions
           of
           Medicines
           here
           treated
           of
           ,
           are
           singularly
           useful
           ,
           to
           keep
           Physicians
           from
           Error
           ;
           because
           Medicines
           of
           an
           Universal
           Tendency
           do
           manifest
           the
           Distempers
           of
           particular
           Parts
           ;
           and
           (
           as
           with
           the
           Finger
           )
           point
           at
           the
           Seats
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Imagination
           of
           Any
           ,
           that
           have
           not
           proved
           them
           :
           for
           they
           most
           sensibly
           act
           on
           the
           diseased
           Part.
           And
           ,
           where
           such
           Medicines
           are
           first
           administred
           ,
           there
           particular
           Remedies
           ,
           that
           are
           specifick
           to
           Parts
           ,
           have
           afterwards
           the
           greater
           efficacy
           :
           because
           Nature
           being
           assisted
           in
           General
           ,
           doth
           readily
           dispose
           of
           the
           Particular
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           Gift
           also
           .
           For
           ,
           althô
           they
           cannot
           cure
           every
           Disease
           ,
           yet
           their
           clearing
           the
           first
           Digestion
           ,
           by
           strengthening
           and
           removing
           the
           Evil
           thereof
           ,
           cause
           the
           particular
           Medicine
           to
           act
           ,
           without
           any
           stop
           ,
           upon
           the
           affected
           part
           .
           And
           by
           this
           method
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Distempers
           accounted
           uncurable
           ,
           have
           often
           been
           cured
           .
        
         
         
           But
           the
           great
           Occasions
           of
           Errors
           committed
           in
           the
           Medicinal
           Faculty
           ,
           are
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Ignorance
           of
           Nature
           ,
           what
           she
           is
           able
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Want
           of
           Knowledg
           of
           the
           possibility
           of
           Remedies
           to
           be
           so
           universal
           in
           their
           nature
           ,
           as
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           leave
           undone
           ,
           as
           it
           most
           conduceth
           to
           Nature's
           help
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           grand
           mistake
           of
           Practitioners
           ,
           touching
           the
           Causes
           of
           Diseases
           ;
           judging
           all
           Distempers
           to
           have
           their
           Original
           from
           Humorous
           filths
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           never
           thinking
           of
           Venoms
           arising
           through
           
             Ferments
             ▪
          
           much
           less
           of
           the
           Spirit
           that
           makes
           the
           Assault
           .
           For
           ,
           althô
           they
           hourly
           see
           the
           Effects
           of
           
             Anger
             ,
             Sorrow
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Fear
             ,
          
           &c.
           yet
           ,
           when
           they
           apply
           Remedies
           ,
           the
           first
           obvious
           Cause
           ,
           that
           turns
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           Man
           ,
           is
           not
           consider'd
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           only
           what
           they
           produce
           is
           the
           Subject
           against
           which
           their
           Medicines
           are
           directed
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Example
           :
           When
           Rage
           kindleth
           Choler
           ,
           they
           seek
           to
           allay
           Choler
           ,
           
           that
           is
           only
           the
           product
           of
           
             Rage
             .
             Choler
          
           maketh
           not
           Men
           angry
           ,
           but
           Anger
           conceived
           maketh
           that
           sensible
           ;
           For
           Nothing
           liveth
           ,
           but
           hath
           enough
           of
           that
           Juice
           (
           so
           called
           )
           to
           be
           in
           Rage
           sufficiently
           ,
           yet
           unless
           the
           Spirit
           be
           defiled
           by
           a
           wrathful
           Image
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           sense
           of
           it
           apparent
           .
        
         
           So
           also
           ,
           when
           our
           thoughts
           are
           greatly
           exercised
           with
           a
           strong
           desire
           to
           attain
           what
           is
           unknown
           ,
           the
           
             Constringing
             Fiat
          
           presently
           ferments
           the
           Chyle
           with
           so
           great
           a
           sharpness
           ,
           through
           the
           Contraction
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           that
           Exercise
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           manifest
           in
           the
           Gust
           ,
           or
           sensible
           Tast
           ,
           and
           is
           in
           Nature
           the
           Cause
           of
           what
           is
           called
           Melancholy
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           persevered
           in
           so
           long
           till
           Separation
           happen
           ,
           without
           great
           helps
           ,
           a
           certain
           distraction
           is
           produced
           ,
           or
           some
           violence
           that
           is
           worse
           .
        
         
           Envy
           and
           Malice
           have
           not
           much
           different
           Effects
           ,
           for
           the
           former
           cause
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           conjoyned
           with
           a
           strong
           desire
           ,
           except
           that
           Madness
           hence
           does
           more
           rarely
           happen
           ;
           yet
           
           in
           that
           Cold
           dark
           harsh
           fire
           they
           impregnate
           the
           Chyle
           ,
           and
           induce
           great
           Leaness
           on
           the
           Body
           ,
           harshness
           and
           darkness
           in
           the
           Skin
           and
           Hair
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           curable
           any
           more
           than
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           any
           Means
           applied
           to
           the
           Humour
           :
           For
           ,
           althô
           that
           be
           altered
           by
           the
           force
           of
           Physick
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           wholly
           separated
           ;
           yet
           if
           the
           Spirit
           strenuously
           persist
           in
           the
           same
           Design
           ,
           the
           Disease
           (
           in
           the
           twinkling
           of
           an
           Eye
           )
           is
           generated
           again
           :
           because
           ,
           what
           is
           once
           done
           ,
           may
           be
           done
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           and
           needs
           not
           any
           intervening
           Agent
           .
           Althô
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           Matter
           once
           generated
           ,
           augments
           the
           Evil
           ,
           and
           increaseth
           the
           Darkness
           so
           largely
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirit
           is
           thereby
           more
           materiated
           ,
           more
           exasperated
           ,
           and
           in
           greater
           Anguish
           .
        
         
           Fear
           stagnizes
           the
           Blood
           ,
           brings
           Coldness
           ,
           Sighing
           ,
           intermittent
           Pulses
           ,
           Convulsions
           ,
           and
           (
           if
           strongly
           persisted
           in
           )
           sudden
           Death
           ,
           or
           great
           Stupidity
           .
           Now
           ,
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           the
           occasion
           of
           Fear
           be
           removed
           ,
           it
           
           is
           no
           hard
           matter
           to
           conquer
           the
           Effects
           ;
           And
           so
           ,
           it
           is
           consequently
           true
           in
           other
           Idea's
           :
           but
           if
           continued
           in
           ,
           thô
           but
           in
           a
           mere
           dejection
           ,
           or
           sinking
           of
           the
           Life
           ,
           they
           are
           rendred
           more
           difficult
           to
           cure
           ,
           than
           the
           more
           evil
           and
           active
           Passions
           .
        
         
           Sorrow
           is
           accompanied
           with
           debility
           of
           Faculties
           ,
           a
           pining
           away
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           a
           wasting
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ;
           and
           is
           a
           Causer
           of
           Pains
           in
           peculiar
           Vessels
           ,
           through
           the
           alteration
           of
           Chyle
           ,
           (
           the
           Parent
           of
           manifold
           Evils
           )
           yet
           if
           once
           overcome
           ,
           the
           Effects
           are
           not
           long
           in
           expelling
           ,
           thô
           they
           have
           altered
           almost
           all
           the
           Constitution
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           Disturbance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           is
           the
           Generator
           of
           defects
           in
           the
           Body
           ;
           can
           it
           be
           thought
           ,
           that
           real
           Venomes
           (
           whether
           
             Epidemical
             ,
             Endemical
          
           ,
           or
           Artificial
           )
           shall
           less
           distast
           then
           the
           aforementioned
           Conceptions
           ;
           since
           they
           absolutely
           assault
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           the
           Extirpation
           of
           Vital
           Light
           ?
           the
           former
           arise
           as
           well
           from
           feigned
           
           as
           real
           Objects
           ;
           the
           later
           only
           from
           real
           ,
           active
           ,
           and
           (
           after
           a
           sort
           )
           living
           Essences
           :
           therefore
           in
           reason
           more
           perceptible
           ,
           and
           causes
           of
           greater
           
             Wrath
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             Stupor
             ,
             Sorrow
             ,
          
           or
           irregular
           Action
           in
           our
           Nature
           ;
           unless
           we
           think
           every
           thing
           is
           agitated
           by
           Necessity
           ,
           as
           Sparks
           fly
           upward
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           no
           living
           Understanding
           and
           Election
           in
           Us.
           But
           ,
           if
           we
           bring
           these
           things
           to
           a
           sensible
           Test
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           feel
           the
           force
           of
           
             Anger
             ,
             Fear
          
           ,
           &c.
           in
           our
           Bodies
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           the
           Spirit
           in
           Us
           were
           not
           the
           Ruler
           ,
           could
           never
           be
           so
           .
        
         
           Yet
           ,
           to
           come
           nearer
           to
           our
           Selves
           :
           Do
           not
           trivial
           Errors
           ,
           even
           of
           Meats
           and
           
             Drinks
             ,
             Heats
          
           and
           Colds
           ,
           primarily
           affect
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           Who
           is
           there
           ,
           whom
           fulness
           of
           Meats
           and
           Drinks
           doth
           not
           affect
           with
           Dulness
           and
           Heaviness
           ?
           Do
           not
           Heats
           ,
           when
           overmuch
           ,
           cause
           Faintings
           and
           Languishments
           ;
           and
           doth
           not
           the
           Supplement
           of
           Cordials
           (
           actual
           or
           potential
           )
           supply
           that
           defect
           ?
           Likewise
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           apparent
           ,
           that
           Cold
           (
           when
           offensive
           )
           
           stagnizeth
           the
           Bloud
           ,
           giveth
           Cause
           for
           dolour
           in
           the
           external
           Parts
           to
           Imposthumous
           Humors
           ;
           or
           stirs
           up
           Disorders
           internally
           ,
           through
           the
           let
           of
           vital
           Separations
           ;
           and
           is
           usually
           the
           Begetter
           (
           if
           the
           Spirit
           be
           not
           helped
           to
           perform
           its
           natural
           Separations
           )
           of
           Vomitings
           ,
           Fluxes
           ,
           Feavers
           ,
           Coughs
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ,
           through
           the
           obstructing
           of
           the
           vital
           Spirit
           ?
           Yet
           however
           ,
           this
           can
           be
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Occasional
           Cause
           ;
           the
           Efficient
           must
           be
           the
           Spirit
           erring
           in
           its
           own
           Acts
           ,
           that
           must
           constitute
           this
           formal
           part
           of
           distemperature
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           to
           a
           Disease
           .
           And
           doth
           any
           thing
           sooner
           restore
           Nature
           to
           her
           wonted
           Action
           ,
           than
           such
           things
           as
           fortifie
           her
           ,
           and
           help
           forward
           Transpiration
           ,
           which
           the
           Cold
           letted
           ?
           Also
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           clear
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           one
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           Sense
           of
           a
           Distemper
           ,
           doth
           but
           use
           such
           Universal
           Means
           ,
           as
           can
           keep
           Nature
           to
           act
           without
           disturbance
           ;
           he
           will
           certainly
           find
           ,
           that
           all
           these
           Distempers
           (
           so
           generally
           afflicting
           )
           are
           driven
           away
           almost
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           came
           .
           For
           ,
           by
           the
           
           first
           Assault
           ,
           the
           Archeus
           is
           only
           confused
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           throughly
           impressed
           the
           obstructed
           Matter
           with
           a
           diseasy
           Character
           .
           And
           this
           my
           Patients
           do
           generally
           find
           true
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           for
           many
           years
           ,
           few
           of
           them
           know
           ought
           of
           a
           compleat
           Disease
           ,
           unless
           they
           neglect
           their
           Remedies
           in
           the
           beginning
           .
        
         
           For
           every
           Medicine
           of
           an
           Universal
           Tendency
           is
           gifted
           from
           above
           ,
           to
           withstand
           the
           Formation
           of
           Diseases
           (
           if
           the
           Internal
           Spirit
           hath
           not
           given
           to
           them
           a
           Seminal
           Being
           )
           inasmuch
           as
           it
           addeth
           Power
           and
           Activity
           to
           Nature
           ,
           through
           the
           Light
           and
           Life
           that
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           Act
           regularly
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           of
           how
           great
           Concern
           is
           the
           knowledg
           of
           Medicines
           strengthening
           ,
           exhilarating
           ,
           and
           pacifying
           Nature
           ;
           since
           she
           is
           the
           only
           Actor
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Curer
           of
           her self
           ?
           How
           chary
           then
           ought
           a
           Physician
           to
           be
           of
           what
           he
           gives
           to
           his
           Patients
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           not
           compel
           Nature
           by
           the
           Crudeness
           ,
           Contrariety
           ,
           or
           Poysonous
           Property
           of
           Medicines
           (
           which
           qualities
           all
           direct
           
           Purgers
           and
           Vomiters
           have
           )
           to
           exhaust
           her
           strength
           ,
           by
           opposing
           one
           Evil
           with
           another
           ?
        
         
           If
           Physicians
           have
           not
           Remedies
           more
           general
           ,
           pure
           and
           friendly
           ,
           than
           those
           that
           are
           usually
           given
           (
           I
           mean
           such
           ,
           as
           can
           excite
           Nature
           to
           Action
           ,
           give
           her
           strength
           ,
           be
           imployed
           by
           her
           to
           this
           or
           that
           Operation
           ,
           without
           leaving
           Reliques
           Offensive
           ,
           nay
           sometimes
           more
           troublesome
           ,
           than
           the
           Disease
           it self
           )
           the
           want
           of
           such
           can
           be
           no
           excuse
           to
           them
           :
           For
           GOD
           hath
           not
           left
           Mortals
           deprived
           of
           Remedies
           ,
           of
           a
           more
           friendly
           and
           benign
           Nature
           and
           Condition
           ,
           did
           not
           Pride
           ,
           Covetousness
           and
           an
           overweaning
           Conceit
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           Negligence
           ,
           attend
           some
           Book-Doctors
           ,
           keeping
           them
           from
           searching
           into
           the
           Mystery
           of
           true
           Practice
           .
           These
           Men
           conclude
           ,
           if
           they
           administer
           according
           to
           a
           written
           Rule
           ,
           set
           out
           by
           any
           they
           esteem
           able
           (
           let
           the
           success
           be
           what
           it
           will
           )
           't
           is
           justifiable
           ,
           because
           answearable
           to
           what
           was
           directed
           ;
           they
           themselves
           being
           Judges
           ;
           thô
           it
           
           be
           contrary
           to
           Nature
           in
           all
           Respects
           .
           But
           ,
           were
           Nature
           more
           minded
           ,
           and
           the
           Receipts
           of
           Doctors
           less
           ,
           we
           should
           see
           an
           happier
           effect
           on
           diseased
           Persons
           .
           And
           were
           the
           errors
           they
           commit
           ,
           writ
           on
           their
           Foreheads
           ;
           or
           the
           means
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           have
           attained
           their
           Grandeur
           among
           the
           People
           ,
           duly
           examined
           ;
           they
           would
           be
           ashamed
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           abhor
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Nature
           is
           that
           we
           ought
           to
           observe
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           her
           where
           she
           is
           weak
           ,
           to
           enlighten
           her
           where
           dark
           ,
           to
           pacify
           her
           when
           inraged
           ;
           that
           Fear
           may
           vanish
           ,
           Rage
           may
           cease
           ,
           and
           Amazement
           be
           expelled
           .
           Whosoever
           can
           accomplish
           this
           ,
           shall
           find
           the
           most
           stubborn
           ,
           and
           accounted
           uncurable
           Diseases
           ,
           to
           fly
           before
           him
           .
           But
           ,
           Diligence
           ,
           a
           sound
           and
           unbyassed
           Understanding
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           Patience
           ,
           Love
           and
           Zeal
           ,
           are
           Essential
           to
           open
           these
           Deeps
           ,
           and
           to
           discover
           such
           Medicines
           ,
           as
           are
           fit
           to
           extirpate
           those
           Exorbitances
           .
           Alas
           !
           those
           that
           have
           trod
           this
           Path
           ,
           have
           been
           very
           few
           
           (
           or
           they
           have
           concealed
           themselves
           )
           and
           what
           they
           have
           written
           rather
           stirs
           up
           desire
           ,
           than
           satisfies
           .
           The
           Famous
           Medicines
           of
           Paracelsus
           and
           Helmont
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           Voluminous
           Writings
           ,
           and
           frequent
           Citations
           of
           them
           ,
           contribute
           little
           to
           us
           ,
           only
           ,
           that
           they
           incite
           us
           to
           follow
           Nature
           :
           but
           the
           Remedies
           themselves
           ,
           either
           dyed
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           are
           very
           secret
           :
           No
           general
           Rule
           is
           extant
           ,
           whereby
           such
           Medicines
           may
           be
           obtained
           .
           What
           shall
           we
           do
           ?
           Where
           shall
           we
           seek
           ?
           unless
           we
           can
           find
           the
           Path
           of
           Nature
           is
           general
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           by
           Art
           to
           answer
           her
           deficiency
           in
           particular
           .
           The
           Pious
           and
           Learned
           Silurist
           ,
           in
           his
           
             Silex
             Scintillans
          
           ,
           hath
           something
           fitted
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           :
           
             
               When
               Nature
               on
               her
               Bosome
               saw
            
             
               Her
               Children
               dye
               ,
            
             
               And
               all
               her
               Fruits
               withred
               to
               Straw
               ,
            
             
               Her
               Breasts
               grown
               dry
               ;
            
             
               She
               made
               the
               Earth
               (
               her
               Nurse
               and
               Tomb
               )
               Sigh
               to
               the
               Sky
               :
            
             
             
               Till
               to
               those
               sighs
               ,
               fetcht
               from
               her
               Womb
               ,
            
             
               Rain
               did
               reply
               .
            
             
               So
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               her
               Fears
            
             
               And
               faint
               Requests
               ,
            
             
               Her
               earnest
               Sighs
               procur'd
               those
               Tears
               ,
            
             
               That
               fill'd
               her
               Breasts
               .
            
          
        
         
           What
           is
           most
           natural
           is
           most
           fit
           to
           be
           exemplary
           ,
           and
           will
           seldom
           fail
           those
           that
           follow
           it
           .
           But
           ,
           to
           rake
           the
           Volumes
           of
           the
           Dead
           (
           when
           their
           Sense
           is
           buryed
           with
           them
           )
           to
           find
           Understanding
           ,
           is
           as
           irrational
           as
           for
           the
           Blind
           to
           endeavour
           to
           discern
           Colours
           .
           Besides
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           great
           undervaluing
           of
           Mans
           own
           Capacity
           ,
           Natures
           Bounty
           ,
           and
           God's
           Blessing
           ,
           to
           judg
           what
           hath
           been
           once
           done
           may
           not
           be
           done
           again
           .
           For
           ,
           altho
           their
           Medicines
           be
           dead
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           obscured
           ;
           yet
           Nature
           is
           still
           in
           being
           ,
           and
           her
           Lord
           (
           the
           Dispenser
           of
           every
           Virtue
           )
           lives
           for
           evermore
           ,
           loves
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           created
           Medicines
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           never
           faileth
           to
           impar●
           Gifts
           to
           the
           Sons
           of
           Men
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           stand
           capacitated
           to
           receive
           them
           .
           But
           ,
           if
           we
           think
           the
           old
           Metho●
           
           of
           the
           Ancients
           (
           set
           the
           natural
           Part
           thereof
           aside
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           least
           Particle
           thereof
           )
           which
           is
           already
           known
           ,
           and
           found
           to
           be
           uncertain
           ,
           to
           be
           sufficient
           for
           Diseases
           which
           were
           not
           then
           in
           being
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           fit
           one
           Hat
           to
           every
           Head
           ,
           and
           one
           Shoo
           to
           every
           Foot.
           
        
         
           Let
           it
           be
           inquired
           how
           Remedies
           came
           first
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           seing
           we
           know
           Man
           is
           born
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           with
           the
           least
           Capacity
           to
           help
           himself
           ;
           and
           then
           Knowledg
           must
           either
           arise
           by
           instinct
           ,
           or
           by
           being
           acquired
           by
           Experience
           ;
           or
           be
           attained
           to
           by
           Education
           ,
           or
           by
           Something
           beyond
           all
           .
           Assuredly
           ,
           Education
           cannot
           rightfully
           assume
           to
           it self
           the
           principal
           Place
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           that
           Knowledg
           which
           is
           real
           ,
           must
           either
           be
           taught
           from
           Natural
           Instinct
           ,
           or
           be
           acquired
           from
           Observation
           .
           And
           if
           from
           either
           of
           these
           ,
           whensoever
           new
           Diseases
           happen
           ,
           must
           not
           the
           Cures
           of
           the
           same
           naturally
           arise
           from
           one
           of
           them
           two
           ?
           because
           there
           is
           no
           Rule
           ,
           nor
           can
           be
           any
           for
           what
           was
           
           not
           in
           being
           before
           .
           If
           no
           Rule
           ,
           then
           certainly
           natural
           Instinct
           ,
           or
           Experience
           acquired
           by
           Observation
           ,
           must
           be
           the
           only
           available
           and
           truly
           prevalent
           Medium
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           most
           certain
           and
           proper
           Remedies
           of
           such
           new
           Evils
           can
           be
           known
           .
           Education
           in
           these
           Cases
           cannot
           help
           ;
           For
           ,
           't
           is
           apparently
           manifest
           ,
           that
           all
           Education
           ariseth
           from
           certain
           received
           Principles
           ,
           of
           supposed
           Conveniency
           or
           Inconveniency
           :
           and
           as
           the
           Principles
           are
           ,
           true
           or
           false
           ,
           particular
           or
           general
           ,
           so
           do
           they
           enlarge
           or
           diminish
           the
           Understanding
           .
           What
           takes
           being
           from
           Experience
           is
           true
           (
           if
           they
           ,
           who
           possess
           the
           same
           ,
           have
           a
           true
           sentiment
           of
           the
           experiment
           ,
           and
           well
           understood
           the
           Causes
           )
           being
           sensible
           ;
           yet
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           being
           from
           Effects
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           always
           presidential
           for
           the
           future
           :
           But
           ,
           what
           ariseth
           naturally
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           inborn
           Principles
           in
           Man
           for
           its
           Guide
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           Patron
           of
           all
           General
           and
           Particular
           Knowledg
           ;
           I
           call
           to
           witness
           the
           Testimony
           of
           all
           Ages
           ,
           and
           ask
           :
        
         
         
           Who
           instructed
           the
           first
           Authors
           of
           Physick
           ,
           when
           there
           were
           neither
           Books
           ,
           nor
           Precedents
           ?
           Who
           taught
           Hippocrates
           so
           many
           Ages
           since
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           something
           Divine
           in
           certain
           Diseases
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           a
           Cure
           for
           a
           popular
           Plague
           ,
           never
           known
           or
           heard
           of
           before
           ?
           Whence
           was
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Man
           (
           in
           that
           Age
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           wherein
           Diseases
           and
           their
           Remedies
           were
           neither
           known
           nor
           distinguished
           in
           any
           measure
           )
           did
           obtain
           a
           most
           clear
           Light
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           distinguish
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           cure
           Diseases
           with
           proper
           Medicines
           ?
           How
           was
           Basilius
           a
           Monk
           instructed
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           days
           became
           a
           most
           knowing
           Physician
           ?
           Did
           not
           Paracelsus
           and
           Helmont
           ,
           neglecting
           the
           Traditions
           of
           their
           Predecessors
           ,
           obtain
           Medicines
           of
           greater
           Efficacy
           ,
           than
           all
           that
           went
           before
           them
           ?
           Paracelsus
           ,
           thô
           bred
           up
           in
           Schools
           ,
           chosen
           Professor
           of
           Physick
           in
           Basil
           ,
           raised
           not
           his
           Knowledg
           from
           what
           he
           had
           read
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           operating
           in
           him
           ;
           as
           sufficiently
           appears
           by
           his
           dissenting
           
           from
           every
           known
           Rule
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           effectual
           Cures
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           declaration
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           not
           read
           any
           Book
           of
           Philosophy
           or
           Physick
           in
           Ten
           Years
           time
           together
           .
           And
           Helmont
           acknowledged
           ,
           That
           he
           found
           out
           more
           certainty
           ,
           when
           Discourse
           and
           Phansy
           ,
           or
           Imagination
           was
           subdued
           ,
           than
           by
           all
           his
           Readings
           or
           Conceptions
           :
           To
           the
           Truth
           of
           which
           ,
           some
           now
           in
           being
           can
           bear
           their
           testimony
           .
           And
           is
           it
           not
           daily
           manifest
           ,
           that
           the
           Indians
           ,
           which
           have
           no
           Books
           ,
           by
           Natural
           Instinct
           only
           find
           out
           the
           Virtues
           of
           Plants
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           rarely
           want
           a
           Medicine
           for
           their
           Common
           Distempers
           ?
           Do
           we
           not
           our selves
           often
           see
           Sick
           Persons
           (
           given
           over
           by
           Physicians
           )
           to
           be
           cured
           by
           their
           own
           natural
           Impulse
           ?
           One
           Person
           is
           cured
           after
           one
           sort
           ,
           Another
           after
           another
           ,
           altogetehr
           contrary
           to
           a
           known
           Method
           ;
           which
           we
           ignorantly
           call
           Chance
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           so
           only
           to
           Us
           :
           For
           ,
           without
           doubt
           ,
           this
           is
           Nature
           ,
           that
           naturally
           excites
           Man
           to
           his
           Cure
           ;
           as
           the
           Dog
           ,
           to
           Quitchgrass
           ;
           the
           Cat
           ,
           
           to
           Nep
           ;
           the
           Swallow
           ,
           to
           Celandine
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           If
           Nature
           be
           (
           as
           indeed
           she
           is
           )
           the
           Exciter
           of
           these
           Animals
           ,
           to
           their
           proper
           Remedies
           ,
           without
           any
           Conception
           ,
           Fore-thought
           ,
           or
           Reasoning
           of
           their
           own
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           is
           she
           of
           Man
           ,
           in
           whom
           is
           latent
           a
           Capacity
           of
           knowing
           things
           in
           their
           Roots
           ,
           so
           ,
           that
           some
           Men
           ,
           void
           of
           much
           discourse
           or
           Reasoning
           ,
           when
           the
           internal
           Man
           in
           them
           is
           touched
           or
           excited
           ,
           utter
           wonderful
           things
           ;
           yet
           ,
           are
           uncapable
           of
           Reasoning
           how
           ,
           or
           why
           they
           utter
           them
           ?
           Even
           so
           ,
           Arts
           appear
           more
           polite
           ,
           where
           Nature
           bringeth
           them
           forth
           in
           Man
           ,
           without
           the
           Consult
           of
           his
           Reason
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Lion
           ,
           and
           Fierceness
           of
           the
           Tiger
           ,
           the
           Courage
           of
           an
           Horse
           in
           time
           of
           Battel
           ,
           and
           the
           Fearfulness
           of
           the
           Hare
           ,
           are
           not
           the
           Consults
           of
           their
           Strengths
           or
           Weaknesses
           ,
           or
           the
           Effect
           of
           Education
           ,
           but
           ingenited
           Properties
           ;
           so
           we
           see
           some
           apted
           to
           Musick
           ,
           to
           Poetry
           ,
           to
           Limning
           ,
           to
           Arithmetick
           ,
           the
           
             Mathematick
             Science
          
           ,
           and
           
             Mechanick
             
             Arts
          
           ,
           in
           so
           high
           a
           measure
           ,
           that
           they
           evidently
           outstrip
           all
           others
           that
           have
           been
           educated
           therein
           .
           Who
           did
           ever
           exceed
           Appelles
           ?
           When
           did
           ever
           Art
           make
           a
           Poet
           come
           near
           Homer
           ,
           for
           exactness
           of
           Phansy
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           't
           is
           generally
           taken
           for
           granted
           ,
           that
           Poets
           are
           born
           ,
           not
           made
           .
           Our
           own
           days
           produced
           a
           Child
           ,
           capable
           of
           solving
           most
           solvable
           Questions
           in
           Arithmetick
           ,
           without
           a
           Teacher
           ,
           or
           known
           Rule
           .
           The
           Merchants
           ,
           that
           Trade
           to
           the
           Gold-Coasts
           ,
           have
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           Negroes
           ,
           upon
           their
           Fingers
           ,
           sooner
           account
           the
           value
           of
           Commodities
           ,
           thô
           in
           broken
           Numbers
           ,
           than
           our
           acutest
           Merchants
           can
           with
           their
           Pen.
           How
           many
           have
           we
           seen
           excellent
           Artists
           in
           Mechanick
           Works
           ,
           that
           never
           learned
           them
           of
           Masters
           by
           Education
           skilled
           therein
           ?
           But
           to
           conclude
           all
           ,
           of
           whom
           did
           Archimedes
           learn
           his
           admirable
           (
           and
           as
           yet
           unparallell'd
           )
           Inventions
           of
           Mechanick
           Engins
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           so
           long
           withstood
           the
           Roman
           Army
           ,
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ;
           using
           his
           single
           Artifice
           
           only
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           other
           Weapons
           ?
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           Marcellus
           ,
           General
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           speaking
           in
           Mockery
           to
           the
           Engineers
           of
           his
           own
           Camp
           (
           as
           Plutarch
           writeth
           )
           said
           :
           
             What
             ?
             shall
             we
             never
             cease
             to
             make
             War
             with
             this
          
           Briarean
           
             Engineer
             ,
             and
             Geometrician
             here
             ?
             who
             ,
             sitting
             still
             at
             his
             Ease
             ,
             in
             sporting
             manner
             ,
             hath
             with
             shame
             overthrown
             our
             Navy
             ,
             and
             exceeded
             all
             the
             fabulous
             hundred
             Hands
             of
             the
             Giants
             ,
             discharging
             at
             one
             instant
             so
             many
             Shot
             amongst
             us
             ?
          
           Whence
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           had
           these
           Men
           their
           Instruction
           ,
           while
           we
           ,
           who
           have
           had
           their
           Books
           and
           Experiments
           (
           or
           at
           least
           an
           indubitate
           Relation
           of
           them
           )
           yet
           attain
           not
           to
           their
           Perfection
           ,
           thô
           so
           many
           hundred
           Years
           be
           past
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Hands
           and
           Heads
           have
           been
           imployed
           since
           their
           time
           ?
           Surely
           Nothing
           hath
           been
           a
           greater
           Cause
           of
           this
           deficiency
           in
           Us
           ,
           than
           our
           supposing
           Things
           declared
           to
           be
           a
           better
           Rule
           to
           be
           gone
           by
           ,
           than
           the
           Principles
           they
           began
           upon
           ,
           who
           declared
           them
           .
           And
           were
           it
           not
           for
           that
           ,
           I
           
           cannot
           but
           ,
           think
           ,
           that
           we
           had
           been
           long
           ago
           so
           enlarged
           in
           our
           Understandings
           ,
           as
           these
           Lines
           need
           not
           have
           been
           written
           at
           this
           time
           .
           But
           then
           ,
           I
           would
           also
           be
           understood
           to
           suppose
           ,
           that
           the
           Foundation
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           which
           these
           famous
           Men
           attained
           to
           the
           Perfection
           of
           their
           Arts
           ,
           be
           not
           neglected
           by
           Us
           :
           For
           they
           ,
           not
           regarding
           (
           perhaps
           not
           having
           ,
           or
           not
           using
           )
           the
           frail
           and
           uncertain
           help
           of
           Books
           ,
           not
           trusting
           to
           the
           written
           Experiments
           of
           others
           ,
           suffered
           themselves
           in
           great
           Simplicity
           (
           as
           the
           Child
           above
           mentioned
           )
           to
           be
           taught
           by
           Nature
           .
           This
           way
           they
           obtained
           a
           more
           certain
           knowledg
           ,
           than
           wa●
           possible
           to
           be
           attained
           by
           any
           other
           way
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           to
           be
           unlearned
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Physick
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           want
           the
           benefit
           of
           Languages
           ;
           for
           a
           due
           Observation
           of
           ,
           and
           living
           up
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           Nature
           in
           that
           Case
           provided
           ,
           are
           the
           chief
           Things
           necessary
           to
           that
           Science
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           easily
           attain'd
           by
           a
           sound
           Judgment
           ,
           than
           by
           
           reading
           the
           most
           Book-Learned
           Wits
           .
           For
           ,
           since
           Nature
           is
           the
           Guide
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           and
           of
           each
           thing
           therein
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           as
           she
           brings
           forth
           Medicine
           ,
           so
           she
           doth
           the
           Physician
           also
           to
           administer
           the
           same
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           considered
           generally
           or
           particularly
           ,
           as
           to
           those
           Remedies
           ,
           the
           Gifts
           of
           which
           (
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           Times
           and
           Seasons
           ,
           to
           all
           Persons
           and
           all
           Diseases
           )
           are
           alwayes
           the
           same
           :
           or
           to
           such
           Remedies
           as
           are
           more
           specifick
           ,
           or
           particular
           ,
           which
           are
           produced
           by
           her
           in
           one
           place
           only
           ,
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           Persons
           ;
           as
           Medicines
           fit
           for
           fome
           certain
           personal
           ,
           or
           local
           Diseases
           ;
           and
           in
           another
           Place
           and
           Time
           ,
           for
           other
           Persons
           and
           Diseases
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           clearly
           manifest
           ,
           that
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           Virtues
           of
           
             Roots
             ,
             Herbs
          
           or
           Plants
           ,
           hath
           been
           nothing
           advanced
           since
           the
           Days
           of
           Theophra●tus
           (
           a
           Man
           naturally
           experienced
           ●herein
           ,
           and
           the
           Divulger
           thereof
           )
           ●xcept
           what
           hath
           been
           discovered
           by
           Observation
           from
           
             Beasts
             ,
             Birds
             ,
             Old
             
             Women
             ,
             Clowns
             ,
             Indians
             ,
          
           or
           some
           such
           way
           unexpectedly
           .
           Not
           ,
           that
           Nature
           hath
           been
           all
           this
           time
           ignorant
           ,
           or
           uncapable
           of
           succouring
           her
           own
           Off-spring
           ,
           especially
           since
           Diseases
           have
           multiplyed
           ;
           but
           those
           that
           pretend
           themselves
           Physicians
           ,
           have
           not
           been
           gifted
           by
           her
           ,
           but
           have
           opposed
           and
           hindred
           her
           proper
           Endeavours
           ;
           they
           ,
           being
           bent
           and
           resolved
           to
           be
           wiser
           than
           she
           ,
           and
           to
           compel
           her
           by
           Remedies
           :
           a
           Practice
           their
           Fore-fathers
           never
           knew
           :
           thinking
           that
           Man
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Image
           of
           GOD
           ,
           hath
           no
           Light
           or
           Guide
           in
           himself
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           direct
           Him
           to
           his
           own
           help
           ,
           or
           the
           help
           of
           his
           Neighbour
           .
        
         
           O
           great
           Blindness
           !
           What
           Man
           ?
           the
           Summary
           of
           all
           created
           things
           ,
           that
           hath
           an
           immortal
           Soul
           ,
           shall
           not
           that
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           descended
           from
           above
           ,
           be
           capable
           to
           distinguish
           what
           is
           fit
           for
           his
           help
           ?
           Shall
           Birds
           and
           Beasts
           have
           the
           priviledge
           to
           know
           the
           fitness
           of
           Remedies
           ,
           and
           Man
           be
           judged
           uncapable
           thereof
           ?
           Shall
           barbarous
           Indians
           ,
           and
           rude
           
             Shepherds
             
             Husbandmen
          
           or
           
             Old
             Women
          
           do
           greater
           Cures
           ,
           than
           the
           Learned
           Doctors
           of
           our
           Age
           ?
           O
           Shame
           !
           For
           ,
           to
           be
           ignorant
           of
           what
           illiterate
           Persons
           know
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           reproach
           to
           the
           Learned
           ;
           if
           they
           ,
           pretending
           great
           knowledg
           perform
           little
           ,
           (
           even
           in
           the
           Faculty
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           call
           themselves
           Masters
           )
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           pretending
           little
           ,
           are
           able
           to
           do
           much
           more
           than
           they
           .
           But
           ,
           this
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           One
           is
           excited
           by
           natural
           Instinct
           ,
           and
           the
           Other
           only
           by
           credulous
           reading
           .
        
         
           Althô
           ,
           at
           present
           ,
           these
           things
           may
           sound
           harsh
           to
           the
           Ears
           of
           some
           ,
           yet
           being
           true
           ,
           and
           having
           Nature
           for
           their
           Foundation
           ,
           they
           will
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           out-live
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           (
           in
           this
           latter
           Age
           )
           be
           as
           generally
           received
           as
           heretofore
           (
           in
           times
           of
           Apostacy
           )
           they
           have
           been
           denyed
           .
        
         
           Our
           Ancestors
           in
           Art
           (
           though
           vulgarly
           reverenc'd
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           Antiquity
           )
           were
           really
           but
           the
           Infancy
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           't
           is
           our
           Age
           which
           ,
           by
           following
           long
           after
           theirs
           ,
           is
           indeed
           
           the
           true
           Antiquity
           :
           Why
           then
           should
           we
           dote
           wholly
           upon
           their
           Childhood-inventions
           ;
           and
           not
           rather
           ,
           having
           the
           advantage
           of
           Example
           (
           which
           the
           Beginners
           must
           needs
           have
           wanted
           )
           proceed
           and
           grow
           old
           in
           Understanding
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           Time
           ?
           a
           Pigmey
           set
           upon
           a
           Giant
           's
           shoulders
           ,
           may
           be
           able
           to
           see
           farther
           than
           Him.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Second
           Part.
           
        
         
           OF
           THE
           General
           Nature
           of
           Diseases
           .
        
         
           A
           Person
           is
           then
           properly
           said
           to
           be
           Sick
           ,
           when
           some
           Part
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           cannot
           perform
           its
           due
           Action
           ;
           and
           whatever
           produceth
           that
           Infirmity
           ,
           is
           styled
           the
           Cause
           ;
           and
           that
           Disability
           of
           the
           Part
           to
           do
           its
           proper
           Office
           or
           Function
           ,
           is
           call'd
           a
           Disease
           :
           of
           which
           some
           are
           Simple
           ,
           some
           are
           Complicated
           .
        
         
           
             Simple
             Diseases
          
           are
           either
           
             Natural
             ,
             Preternatural
          
           ,
           or
           Contranatural
           :
           Pardon
           the
           Coinage
           of
           the
           last
           Word
           ,
           because
           it
           seems
           as
           analogical
           ,
           as
           the
           Terms
           ,
           
             Supernatural
             ,
             Vnnatural
             ,
             Connatural
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
         
           Of
           the
           first
           Sort
           are
           all
           
             Hereditary
             Diseases
          
           transferr'd
           from
           Parents
           to
           Children
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           considered
           under
           the
           deficiency
           of
           Parts
           ,
           transmitted
           Idea's
           ,
           or
           corporeal
           Venoms
           ;
           sometimes
           singly
           ,
           as
           when
           any
           weakness
           of
           Parts
           in
           Parents
           (
           not
           labouring
           under
           any
           other
           Disease
           )
           is
           conveyed
           to
           their
           Off-spring
           ,
           who
           have
           those
           deficiencies
           during
           Life
           ,
           in
           one
           measure
           or
           other
           ;
           yet
           are
           not
           at
           all
           thereby
           the
           more
           lyable
           to
           greater
           Diseases
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           trouble
           of
           
           Nature's
           exercise
           ,
           where
           that
           deficiency
           is
           ;
           except
           ,
           Nature
           failing
           in
           her
           own
           endeavour
           ,
           admit
           Retents
           of
           things
           to
           her
           further
           Disturbance
           ;
           which
           yet
           may
           easily
           be
           prevented
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Remedies
           specifick
           to
           the
           Parts
           .
           But
           ,
           if
           to
           the
           weakness
           of
           a
           Part
           ,
           a
           material
           Evil
           be
           added
           ,
           then
           indeed
           the
           Persons
           (
           if
           not
           quickly
           cleared
           of
           that
           Disease
           )
           through
           the
           weakness
           of
           their
           inward
           Parts
           ,
           do
           either
           soon
           die
           ,
           or
           live
           a
           miserable
           Life
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           conveyance
           of
           such
           Morbifick
           Idea's
           ,
           if
           the
           Parts
           be
           sound
           ,
           and
           no
           
           accidental
           thing
           happen
           to
           give
           vigour
           thereunto
           ,
           they
           perceive
           nothing
           thereof
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           as
           is
           observable
           in
           the
           
             Derivative
             Gout
          
           ,
           which
           a
           Child
           (
           thô
           begotten
           by
           Parents
           strongly
           possessed
           therewith
           )
           feeleth
           many
           times
           nothing
           ▪
           thereof
           ,
           till
           40
           ,
           or
           50
           years
           of
           Age
           :
           For
           ,
           it
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           and
           essential
           to
           every
           
             Ideal
             Disease
          
           ,
           (
           except
           
             Mental
             Evils
          
           )
           to
           have
           material
           filths
           for
           the
           Idea
           to
           work
           upon
           .
           For
           instance
           I
           have
           observed
           ,
           that
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           contracted
           the
           poyson
           of
           the
           Lues
           mummially
           ,
           and
           have
           otherwise
           been
           of
           sound
           Parts
           ,
           have
           had
           no
           tokens
           ,
           nor
           appearance
           thereof
           in
           several
           Years
           themselves
           ,
           (
           and
           perhaps
           never
           may
           )
           yet
           some
           of
           the
           Children
           proceeding
           from
           the
           same
           Bodies
           ,
           have
           been
           naturally
           infected
           therewith
           .
           And
           likewise
           I
           have
           known
           other
           Parents
           Ideally
           defiled
           ,
           to
           have
           had
           Issues
           that
           appeared
           sound
           and
           free
           (
           because
           Seeds
           admit
           not
           of
           ought
           but
           Idea's
           )
           for
           7
           ,
           10
           ,
           or
           12
           Years
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           that
           
             Ideal
             Disease
          
           ,
           by
           occasional
           Matter
           ,
           
           hath
           manifested
           it self
           apparently
           as
           an
           hereditary
           Communication
           .
           Besides
           ,
           it
           is
           observed
           generally
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           are
           contaminated
           with
           that
           Disease
           ,
           by
           a
           seminal
           Contact
           ,
           have
           never
           any
           Sense
           thereof
           for
           several
           Months
           ;
           and
           Others
           ,
           on
           whom
           the
           Disease
           (
           so
           acquired
           )
           breaks
           out
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           are
           conscious
           of
           some
           disorderly
           Acts
           ,
           that
           have
           introduced
           Superfluities
           ,
           for
           captivating
           the
           Spirits
           ;
           without
           which
           that
           Malady
           ,
           when
           seminally
           induced
           ,
           is
           not
           made
           manifest
           .
           But
           ,
           if
           the
           Lues
           be
           materially
           contracted
           ,
           then
           the
           soundest
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           clearest
           Spirit
           ,
           escape
           not
           free
           from
           the
           sense
           thereof
           for
           many
           hours
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           most
           not
           for
           above
           3
           days
           :
           because
           it
           materially
           affects
           the
           Parts
           ,
           discovers
           its
           proper
           Signs
           ,
           and
           manifesteth
           it self
           to
           be
           material
           ;
           and
           the
           Archeus
           ,
           striving
           against
           it
           ,
           produceth
           Sores
           and
           Fluxes
           in
           the
           Parts
           infected
           ,
           thereby
           to
           center
           the
           Evil
           in
           the
           Part
           ,
           to
           prevent
           its
           further
           progress
           in
           the
           Body
           :
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           Gororrhea's
           newly
           gotten
           are
           quickly
           
           healed
           ,
           all
           the
           internal
           Parts
           being
           sound
           ;
           nor
           do
           they
           ever
           arise
           to
           the
           Lues
           ,
           except
           Means
           be
           wanting
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           further
           spreading
           .
           For
           ,
           Material
           Diseases
           ,
           (
           thô
           very
           venomous
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           corporeity
           )
           are
           easier
           overcome
           ,
           than
           the
           spiritual
           or
           Ideal
           ;
           because
           they
           aseend
           not
           to
           so
           great
           an
           height
           ,
           as
           to
           captivate
           Nature
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           her
           nourish
           the
           Evil
           without
           resistance
           ,
           except
           great
           Errors
           are
           committed
           :
           whereas
           the
           Ideal
           do
           at
           first
           darken
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           then
           make
           them
           subservient
           (
           through
           insensibleness
           of
           the
           unmateriated
           Venom
           )
           to
           prepare
           Matter
           for
           the
           existence
           and
           nourishment
           of
           that
           spiritual
           Evil
           ,
           and
           then
           is
           the
           Disease
           formed
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           for
           corporeal
           Evils
           that
           are
           derived
           from
           Parents
           ,
           having
           their
           original
           from
           maternal
           Nourishments
           ,
           they
           manifest
           their
           cruelty
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Child
           is
           born
           ,
           by
           one
           Sign
           or
           other
           evident
           to
           the
           Sense
           ,
           as
           by
           
             Vomitings
             ,
             Loosness
             ,
             Restlessness
             ,
             Thrush
             ,
          
           or
           Convulsions
           ;
           sometimes
           by
           Acrimonies
           
           external
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           by
           which
           their
           Lives
           are
           quickly
           cut
           off
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           helped
           with
           Remedies
           that
           can
           fortify
           the
           natural
           powers
           to
           resist
           those
           Evils
           .
           And
           that
           general
           Opinion
           (
           grounded
           upon
           the
           defectiveness
           of
           common
           Remedies
           )
           that
           Physick
           is
           not
           fit
           for
           Children
           ,
           hath
           in
           all
           probability
           cast
           away
           many
           ,
           that
           might
           have
           been
           preserved
           :
           for
           material
           Evils
           ,
           how
           great
           soever
           they
           seem
           ,
           are
           seldom
           mortal
           ,
           if
           the
           internal
           Powers
           are
           strengthened
           by
           natural
           Medicines
           ;
           because
           the
           Spirit
           in
           them
           is
           not
           so
           vitiated
           ,
           as
           to
           nourish
           the
           Evil
           :
           thô
           indeed
           a
           diseasy
           .
           Idea
           ,
           imprinted
           upon
           the
           Archeus
           of
           a
           Child
           ,
           striveth
           to
           bring
           the
           Disease
           into
           act
           ,
           upon
           the
           advantage
           of
           every
           occasional
           disorder
           .
        
         
           
             Preternatural
             Diseases
          
           (
           so
           called
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           no
           Root
           naturally
           from
           Parents
           ,
           or
           from
           diseasy
           Seeds
           ;
           but
           are
           accidentally
           begot
           by
           variety
           of
           Distempers
           ,
           as
           the
           Spirit
           or
           Part
           is
           more
           or
           less
           vitiated
           )
           are
           such
           as
           arise
           
           through
           the
           Errors
           of
           Digestion
           ;
           by
           
             Fulness
             ,
             Emptiness
             ,
             Colds
             ,
             Heats
             ,
             Sorrow
             ,
             Anger
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             Hatred
             ,
          
           &c.
           things
           transmuted
           ,
           transmitted
           or
           retained
           ;
           or
           when
           one
           Disease
           is
           changed
           into
           another
           through
           misapplication
           of
           Physick
           ,
           or
           the
           irregularity
           of
           the
           Patient
           .
           Under
           Fulness
           ,
           is
           comprehended
           
             Gluttony
             ,
             Drunkenness
          
           ,
           or
           any
           Excess
           beyond
           the
           ability
           of
           Nature
           to
           digest
           :
           for
           the
           disagreements
           likewise
           of
           Foods
           (
           which
           ,
           thô
           taken
           in
           small
           Quantities
           ,
           may
           notwithstanding
           offend
           )
           are
           to
           be
           numbred
           among
           Excesses
           ;
           because
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Properties
           disagreeing
           with
           Constitutions
           ,
           through
           want
           of
           use
           ;
           their
           difficulty
           to
           be
           digested
           in
           their
           being
           over
           solid
           ,
           their
           tendency
           to
           corruption
           ,
           their
           fermental
           Dispositions
           ,
           or
           their
           hostile
           Venomes
           to
           particular
           Natures
           (
           by
           their
           Antipathy
           thereunto
           )
           may
           prove
           equally
           burthensome
           ,
           as
           the
           over-charging
           of
           the
           Stomach
           with
           agreeable
           Meats
           and
           
             Drinks
             :
             Either
          
           of
           these
           are
           the
           Foundations
           of
           Surfets
           ,
           which
           beget
           Languishings
           
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           
             Vomitings
             ,
             Headaches
          
           ,
           and
           Loosnesses
           ,
           through
           disability
           of
           the
           Pylorus
           ;
           and
           if
           not
           conquer'd
           or
           healed
           in
           their
           primitive
           Root
           and
           Seat
           ,
           then
           the
           Jaundies
           (
           black
           or
           yellow
           )
           Iliac
           or
           
             Cholic
             Passion
             ,
             Diarrhoea
             ;
             Quotidian
          
           and
           
             Tertian
             Feavers
             ,
             Dysentery
             ,
             Lientery
             ,
             Imposthumes
             ,
          
           and
           Obstructions
           in
           the
           
             Spleen
             ,
             Mesentery
          
           ,
           and
           Reins
           ,
           have
           their
           existences
           :
           whence
           
             Dropsies
             ,
             Consumptions
             ,
             Hysterical
             Passions
             ,
             Cachexies
             ,
             Falsies
             ,
             Vertigoes
             ,
             Apoplexies
             ,
          
           and
           Epilepsies
           ,
           have
           their
           original
           .
           For
           ,
           when
           Evils
           are
           not
           subdued
           in
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           but
           vitiously
           slide
           into
           other
           Bowels
           ,
           to
           defile
           and
           beget
           strange
           Ferments
           in
           them
           ;
           then
           the
           Spleen
           and
           Stomach
           conspire
           to
           the
           maintenance
           thereof
           ;
           their
           own
           Government
           being
           characterically
           blemished
           with
           the
           foregoing
           disorders
           .
           Emptiness
           ,
           if
           too
           much
           ,
           makes
           a
           depression
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           languishing
           of
           the
           Vital
           Powers
           ,
           and
           an
           indisposition
           of
           the
           Parts
           of
           assimilate
           Nourishment
           .
           The
           only
           Remedies
           of
           this
           ,
           
           are
           Foods
           of
           a
           nourishing
           and
           more
           spiritual
           Operation
           .
           Colds
           and
           Heats
           ,
           in
           too
           great
           a
           Degree
           ,
           congeal
           or
           resolve
           the
           natural
           Spirits
           to
           an
           extream
           ,
           and
           obstruct
           ,
           or
           expend
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             Contranatural
             Diseases
          
           are
           all
           
             Epidemics
             ,
             Endemics
          
           ;
           and
           every
           Poyson
           ,
           yea
           ,
           all
           such
           Maladies
           as
           derive
           not
           their
           original
           from
           the
           
             Parent
             's
             Seed
          
           ;
           nor
           take
           beginning
           from
           preternatural
           Excesses
           in
           Meats
           and
           Drinks
           ,
           Errors
           in
           Digestion
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           but
           immediately
           from
           without
           assault
           the
           life
           .
           Of
           this
           kind
           are
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           and
           all
           annual
           (
           commonly
           
             Autumnal
             )
             Distempers
          
           ,
           by
           us
           called
           
             New
             Diseases
          
           ,
           which
           arise
           from
           the
           putridness
           of
           the
           external
           Air
           ,
           by
           which
           our
           internal
           Air
           or
           Aether
           ,
           being
           primarily
           defiled
           ,
           suddenly
           contaminates
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Life
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           beget
           Diseases
           correspondent
           to
           the
           Calamity
           the
           Spirit
           is
           oppressed
           with
           ,
           under
           the
           predominating
           Powers
           of
           
             Stupor
             ,
             Rage
          
           ,
           or
           Fear
           .
        
         
           In
           Stupor
           ,
           the
           Disease
           having
           enervated
           the
           Efficacy
           of
           the
           Spirits
           discrimination
           ,
           
           finisheth
           the
           Tragedy
           without
           resistance
           :
           and
           when
           't
           is
           finished
           ,
           Nature
           her self
           gives
           testimony
           of
           her
           own
           Vanquishment
           ,
           by
           that
           small
           refuscitation
           of
           her
           proper
           Powers
           ,
           which
           plainly
           shews
           her
           Incapacity
           to
           strive
           against
           the
           prevailing
           Evil
           ;
           because
           ,
           while
           sensible
           of
           the
           Assault
           ,
           she
           willingly
           yields
           to
           Death
           ,
           without
           Strife
           :
           as
           was
           sufficiently
           manifest
           to
           me
           in
           those
           ,
           that
           (
           in
           the
           Year
           1665
           ,
           )
           had
           the
           Plague
           ;
           in
           whom
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           she
           was
           sensible
           of
           her
           own
           Inability
           of
           overcoming
           ,
           voluntarily
           submitted
           to
           the
           prevailing
           Evil.
           And
           ,
           thô
           Sense
           was
           perfect
           ,
           yet
           ,
           when
           the
           Tokens
           appeared
           ,
           each
           Person
           so
           concerned
           ,
           thô
           seemingly
           well
           
             (
             Weakness
          
           excepted
           )
           as
           at
           any
           other
           usual
           time
           ,
           seldom
           fayled
           of
           dying
           in
           12
           ,
           or
           24
           hours
           ▪
           Under
           this
           manifestation
           of
           the
           prevailing
           Disease
           ,
           the
           Pulses
           are
           equal
           ▪
           thô
           slow
           ,
           the
           Vrine
           thin
           ,
           and
           nothing
           visibly
           different
           from
           an
           healthful
           State
           :
           nevertheless
           in
           these
           ,
           there
           are
           Twitchings
           of
           the
           Nerves
           ,
           Tendencies
           
           to
           Convulsions
           ,
           which
           (
           except
           Remedies
           be
           applyed
           of
           so
           benigne
           a
           Nature
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           capable
           and
           able
           to
           enliven
           the
           Spirit
           to
           act
           against
           the
           Disease
           ,
           and
           resist
           its
           Venome
           )
           always
           end
           in
           Death
           .
        
         
           In
           
             Rage
             ,
             Nature
          
           being
           sensible
           of
           the
           Evil
           ,
           acts
           violently
           against
           it
           ,
           moves
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Fire
           of
           Nature
           ,
           stirs
           up
           
             Vomitings
             ,
             Headaches
             ,
             Phrensies
          
           ,
           and
           
             Vehement
             Burnings
             ,
             Blanes
             ,
             Buboes
             ,
             Carbuncles
             ,
             Pustles
             ,
          
           &c.
           ferments
           the
           Bloud
           sometimes
           to
           evacuation
           by
           the
           
             Nostrils
             ,
             Bowels
          
           and
           Vrine
           .
           But
           ,
           if
           Remedies
           be
           used
           ,
           that
           can
           resist
           the
           Venome
           and
           appease
           the
           
             Rage
             ,
             Sweats
          
           following
           ,
           all
           those
           inordinate
           Acts
           cease
           ;
           
             Blanes
             ,
             Carbuncles
          
           ,
           and
           Pustles
           ripen
           ;
           Buboes
           dissolve
           ,
           and
           the
           Disease
           is
           by
           little
           and
           little
           overcome
           .
        
         
           Fear
           betrayes
           the
           Succours
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           renders
           all
           endeavours
           useless
           ;
           because
           (
           through
           that
           )
           she
           readily
           receives
           the
           Venome
           ,
           sinks
           under
           
           it
           ,
           and
           rather
           endeavours
           to
           nourish
           ,
           than
           strives
           against
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Signs
           of
           which
           are
           
             Faintings
             ,
             Languishings
          
           of
           the
           
             Spirits
             ,
             Palpitations
          
           of
           the
           
             Heart
             ,
             Tremblings
          
           of
           the
           Pulse
           ,
           and
           rarely
           ever
           any
           other
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           than
           the
           Tokens
           :
           and
           if
           such
           Persons
           have
           (
           as
           sometimes
           happens
           )
           
             Blanes
             ,
             Pustles
             ,
             Carbuncles
          
           ,
           or
           Buboes
           ,
           they
           neither
           ripen
           ,
           nor
           dissolve
           .
           In
           this
           Case
           (
           thô
           so
           desperate
           )
           if
           high
           Cordials
           be
           at
           first
           administred
           and
           continued
           ,
           with
           those
           Medicines
           ,
           that
           resist
           malignity
           ,
           then
           sometimes
           the
           Sick
           are
           happily
           cured
           ,
           otherwise
           they
           certainly
           perish
           .
        
         
           The
           Distinctions
           of
           
             Diseases
             ,
             Natural
             ,
             Preternatural
          
           ,
           and
           Contranatural
           ,
           being
           premised
           ;
           it
           is
           now
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           That
           the
           Change
           of
           one
           of
           them
           into
           another
           ,
           or
           the
           Mixtion
           of
           them
           each
           with
           other
           ,
           beget
           a
           Complication
           ;
           as
           the
           two
           
             General
             Evils
          
           ,
           the
           Lues
           and
           Scurvy
           (
           in
           their
           progress
           ,
           from
           their
           first
           beginnings
           in
           Us
           ,
           to
           the
           Exit
           of
           our
           Lives
           )
           do
           
           clearly
           demonstrate
           .
           Touching
           the
           Lues
           ,
           a
           Distemper
           too
           well
           known
           ,
           I
           forbear
           to
           speak
           ;
           but
           generally
           in
           the
           Scurvy
           ,
           a
           Disease
           by
           me
           long
           observed
           ,
           I
           find
           the
           power
           of
           Contraction
           (
           or
           Congelation
           )
           and
           Resolution
           .
           For
           Scurvys
           present
           themselves
           to
           our
           consideration
           ,
           as
           arising
           either
           from
           too
           great
           Constringency
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Effervency
           of
           the
           Bloud
           is
           stayed
           ;
           or
           from
           an
           over-great
           Tartness
           ,
           or
           Resolution
           of
           the
           Chyle
           into
           an
           abounding
           Fermentation
           .
           In
           the
           one
           Case
           ,
           the
           Bodies
           of
           People
           afflicted
           are
           always
           (
           or
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           chilly
           ,
           sleepy
           ,
           numned
           ,
           stiff
           ,
           and
           indisposed
           to
           Motion
           ;
           in
           ●he
           other
           ,
           they
           labour
           under
           Faintings
           ,
           ●alpitations
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           involuntary
           
             ●weats
             ▪
          
           and
           Heats
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           troubled
           with
           Cold
           again
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           the
           Assault
           ●●om
           without
           ,
           are
           inferred
           
             Numnesses
             ,
             ●ontractions
          
           of
           the
           Nerves
           ,
           extream
           ●oldnesses
           and
           Lamenesses
           .
           And
           when
           ●ature
           (
           by
           the
           Assault
           perverted
           )
           er●neously
           strives
           against
           them
           ,
           hor●ble
           Pains
           ensue
           ,
           and
           produce
           Rheu●atisms
           ,
           and
           
             Scorbutick
             Gouts
          
           ,
           (
           the
           
           Effects
           of
           Tartness
           )
           known
           by
           Dolors
           in
           the
           Nerves
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Joynts
           and
           ,
           when
           the
           Assault
           is
           more
           inward
           ,
           then
           arise
           
             Palsies
             ,
             Convulsions
             ,
             Vertigoes
          
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           capital
           Diseases
           ,
           that
           have
           their
           Original
           from
           Congelations
           in
           the
           Nerves
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           when
           Resolution
           is
           present
           (
           for
           Congelations
           and
           Resolution●
           are
           too
           frequent
           in
           every
           part
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           Paracelsus
           well
           observed
           ,
           are
           the
           Sources
           or
           Originals
           o●
           all
           Diseases
           )
           there
           sometimes
           happen●
           a
           Resolution
           of
           the
           Members
           ,
           by
           Fermentations
           in
           the
           
             Bloud
             ,
             Erysipela's
          
           all
           open
           
             Sores
             ,
             Cancers
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           also
           inordinate
           Bleedings
           ,
           preternatural
           Fluxes
           of
           
             Bloud
             ,
             Bloudy
             Vomitings
          
           ,
           vehement
           
             Burnings
             ,
             Loosnesse
          
           of
           all
           kinds
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           For
           ,
           th●
           
             Diarrhea
             ,
             Lientery
             ,
             Dysentery
             ,
             Catarrhs
             ,
             Hectick
             Feavers
             ,
             Solution
          
           o●
           the
           Joynts
           ,
           &c.
           are
           properly
           calle●
           Diseases
           of
           Resolution
           .
        
         
           I
           should
           now
           subjoyn
           a
           discour●
           touching
           the
           Forms
           and
           Operation
           
           of
           ●●enomes
           ,
           foremention'd
           in
           this
           Theory
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           rarely
           come
           in
           play
           ,
           I
           had
           rather
           supersede
           that
           Treatise
           ,
           until
           the
           Doctors
           vouchsafe
           to
           allow
           them
           an
           Existence
           ;
           Wherefore
           I
           shall
           here
           put
           a
           short
           end
           to
           the
           
             General
             Nature
          
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           whose
           universal
           Work
           it
           is
           to
           put
           such
           an
           end
           to
           Ours
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Third
           Part.
           
        
         
           A
           Proof
           of
           the
           former
           Positions
           by
           Practice
           .
        
         
           NOw
           ,
           I
           proceed
           to
           a
           direct
           Explanation
           of
           my
           Practice
           in
           Cure
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           consonant
           to
           the
           Theory
           above
           given
           .
           But
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           elsewhere
           spoken
           of
           Cures
           ,
           by
           me
           performed
           in
           the
           same
           Method
           ,
           from
           the
           Year
           ,
           1657
           ,
           to
           the
           Year
           1665
           ;
           I
           will
           discourse
           only
           of
           those
           Distempers
           ,
           that
           since
           that
           Time
           (
           thô
           of
           the
           Progress
           and
           Determination
           of
           the
           Plague
           alone
           then
           raging
           ,
           I
           could
           write
           a
           large
           Volume
           )
           have
           fallen
           under
           my
           Care
           ,
           and
           been
           Cured
           without
           the
           
           help
           of
           any
           of
           the
           Compositions
           of
           the
           Shops
           ,
           or
           commonly
           known
           
             Chymical
             Remedies
          
           ;
           both
           which
           kinds
           of
           Medicines
           ,
           I
           do
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           tacitly
           disclaim
           ,
           as
           unfit
           to
           serve
           the
           extream
           Necessities
           of
           Nature
           ;
           yet
           ,
           have
           I
           so
           far
           allowed
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           in
           some
           sort
           or
           degree
           be
           of
           use
           in
           Cases
           less
           difficult
           :
           well
           knowing
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           only
           the
           Prudence
           of
           Physicians
           ,
           in
           a
           due
           application
           of
           Remedies
           specifick
           to
           Parts
           or
           Juyces
           ,
           which
           renders
           them
           serviceable
           to
           the
           End
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           were
           made
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           for
           brevity
           sake
           ,
           and
           because
           in
           my
           Theory
           to
           this
           present
           Practice
           of
           Physick
           ,
           I
           have
           at
           large
           discoursed
           about
           this
           matter
           ,
           I
           shall
           say
           no
           more
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           go
           on
           ,
           by
           the
           Practice
           it self
           ,
           to
           prove
           the
           Use
           of
           
             General
             Medicines
          
           to
           be
           rational
           ,
           and
           true
           ,
           certain
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           Experience
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           to
           which
           ,
           I
           begin
           with
           the
           Plague
           in
           the
           Year
           1665
           ,
           and
           the
           Diseases
           of
           the
           following
           Years
           ;
           wherein
           popular
           Distempers
           (
           the
           Relicts
           
           of
           the
           preceding
           Plague
           )
           did
           sufficiently
           manifest
           themselves
           in
           their
           Vigour
           ,
           and
           reigned
           long
           ,
           to
           the
           Astonishment
           of
           those
           Doctors
           ,
           who
           (
           the
           Year
           before
           )
           conscious
           to
           themselves
           of
           the
           Deficiency
           of
           their
           own
           Medicines
           ,
           fit
           to
           resist
           that
           Malignity
           ,
           forsook
           their
           Patients
           in
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           their
           Skill
           (
           had
           it
           been
           worth
           Esteem
           )
           would
           have
           been
           of
           greatest
           Service
           .
        
         
           Having
           affirmed
           ,
           Diseases
           to
           be
           either
           Simple
           ,
           or
           Complicated
           ,
           Resolved
           or
           Congealed
           ,
           as
           I
           must
           (
           with
           Paracelsus
           )
           acknowledg
           all
           Diseases
           are
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           time
           to
           speak
           of
           their
           Cures
           ;
           first
           particularly
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           generally
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           to
           which
           ,
           for
           order
           sake
           ,
           I
           intend
           to
           give
           a
           short
           hint
           of
           Cures
           ,
           both
           particular
           and
           general
           (
           in
           discoursing
           of
           which
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           exceeding
           brief
           )
           afterward
           ,
           by
           many
           Examples
           produced
           from
           my
           own
           Experience
           ,
           of
           more
           than
           Eighteen
           Years
           since
           the
           last
           Plague
           ,
           confirm
           the
           Truth
           of
           this
           my
           Theory
           ,
           by
           my
           
           proper
           Practice
           in
           a
           larger
           manner
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           first
           ,
           I
           thus
           say
           :
           
             In
             Congealed
             Distempers
             ,
             Remedies
          
           furthering
           Transpiration
           ,
           by
           resolving
           those
           acrid
           Powers
           ,
           that
           hinder
           the
           same
           ,
           are
           most
           conducent
           to
           the
           Cure
           of
           them
           .
           But
           ,
           in
           Resolution
           of
           the
           Powers
           ,
           where
           Faintings
           ,
           and
           Palpitations
           are
           predominant
           ;
           there
           Constringents
           are
           most
           serviceable
           .
        
         
           Yet
           open
           Tinctures
           ,
           by
           which
           Nature
           may
           (
           as
           in
           a
           Glass
           )
           see
           her
           own
           Deficiency
           ,
           perform
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           more
           strongly
           or
           more
           remissly
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Excellency
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             said
             Plague
             ,
             I
             used
             all
             the
             known
             Anti-pestilential
             Medicines
             (
             both
             of
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             Physicians
             )
             which
             I
             
             found
             would
             indeed
             provoke
             Sweats
             ;
             yet
             not
             naturally
             ,
             but
             by
             help
             of
             Cloaths
             ,
             where
             a
             great
             Burning
             generally
             was
             ,
             before
             the
             Sweats
             appeared
             .
             By
             reason
             whereof
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             (
             being
             wearied
             )
             through
             such
             a
             forcible
             way
             of
             acting
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             supported
             sufficiently
             to
             the
             extirpation
             of
             that
             Venome
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             dissolve
             Buboes
             ,
             without
             maturation
             ;
             nor
             ripen
             Blanes
             ,
             or
             Carbuncles
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             long
             Series
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             great
             Conflicts
             of
             the
             Sick
             ,
             which
             too
             frequently
             ended
             in
             Death
             ;
             thô
             ,
             the
             Plague
             (
             at
             that
             time
             )
             was
             not
             come
             to
             the
             height
             of
             its
             Malignity
             .
             Perceiving
             this
             ,
             I
             had
             recourse
             to
             my
             own
             Medicines
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             formerly
             found
             successful
             in
             most
             Feavers
             :
             For
             ,
             by
             these
             Remedies
             ,
             such
             as
             came
             to
             me
             upon
             the
             first
             Assault
             ,
             if
             the
             Chyle
             was
             infected
             ,
             and
             any
             Fulness
             remained
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             they
             usually
             Vomited
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             fell
             into
             Sweats
             ,
             without
             preceding
             Burnings
             ,
             or
             the
             help
             of
             Cloaths
             .
             And
             the
             Sweats
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             12
             ,
             or
             24
             Hours
             ,
             were
             like
             drops
             of
             Water
             
             from
             a
             Bucket
             ,
             for
             largeness
             ;
             yet
             was
             there
             not
             any
             Depression
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             more
             ease
             ,
             and
             greater
             vitality
             or
             liveliness
             ,
             and
             the
             Continuation
             of
             the
             same
             Sweats
             was
             pleasant
             and
             refreshing
             :
             by
             which
             Means
             ,
             Buboes
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             third
             Day
             (
             at
             farthest
             )
             the
             Malignity
             was
             separated
             :
             And
             ,
             thô
             the
             same
             Remedies
             were
             continued
             ,
             yet
             after
             that
             time
             no
             Sweats
             appeared
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             was
             usual
             in
             an
             healthful
             Person
             ,
             the
             Time
             and
             Season
             being
             considered
             .
             But
             where
             Blanes
             and
             Carbuncles
             appeared
             ,
             there
             Sweats
             were
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             nor
             so
             continual
             ;
             but
             usually
             on
             the
             third
             Day
             ,
             the
             Blanes
             and
             Carbuncles
             opened
             ,
             and
             their
             Eschars
             were
             divided
             from
             the
             Living
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             digestion
             so
             followed
             into
             Matter
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             (
             comparatively
             to
             that
             ,
             where
             other
             Medicines
             were
             used
             )
             perfect
             Health
             followed
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               different
               manner
               of
               Assaults
               at
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               Assaults
               of
               that
               Pestilence
               ,
               some
               were
               taken
               with
               great
               shivering
               Pains
               in
               the
               Back
               and
               Head
               :
               others
               were
               afflicted
               with
               Lightness
               of
               the
               Head
               ,
               without
               pain
               ;
               but
               had
               Tremblings
               and
               Palpitations
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Swoonings
               .
               Some
               were
               assayled
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               Stroak
               ,
               Stab
               ,
               or
               Prick
               ;
               Others
               with
               
                 Blanes
                 ,
                 Buboes
              
               ,
               or
               Carbuncles
               ,
               without
               any
               manifest
               Sickness
               at
               their
               first
               appearance
               .
            
          
           
             
               My
               Method
               of
               Cure.
               
            
             
               Under
               all
               these
               various
               manifestations
               (
               except
               where
               great
               fear
               was
               )
               I
               always
               used
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Method
               .
               When
               they
               were
               first
               taken
               ill
               ,
               I
               ordered
               them
               to
               go
               to
               Bed
               presently
               ,
               and
               lay
               no
               more
               Cloaths
               on
               ,
               than
               they
               usually
               did
               in
               time
               of
               health
               ;
               then
               I
               gave
               them
               my
               Pouder
               ,
               
               in
               a
               spoonful
               of
               Wine
               ,
               Ale
               ,
               or
               Beer
               :
               and
               I
               gave
               my
               
                 Aqua
                 Pestilentialis
              
               ,
               if
               taken
               with
               shiverings
               ,
               two
               or
               three
               Spoonfuls
               ;
               but
               if
               hot
               ,
               then
               but
               one
               Spoonful
               ,
               or
               one
               Spoonful
               and
               half
               ,
               perswading
               them
               to
               lye
               still
               ;
               which
               if
               they
               did
               ,
               Sweats
               presently
               followed
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               supports
               therein
               ,
               they
               were
               allowed
               Mace-Ale
               ,
               Posset-Drink
               ,
               Sack
               or
               White-Wine
               ;
               thin
               Caudle
               with
               a
               little
               Wine
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               either
               of
               these
               somewhat
               often
               repeated
               ,
               but
               in
               small
               Quantities
               .
               My
               
                 Aqua
                 Pestilentialis
              
               was
               taken
               as
               often
               ,
               as
               need
               required
               ;
               sometimes
               once
               in
               an
               hour
               ,
               sometimes
               more
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               less
               ,
               as
               Occasion
               was
               .
               My
               Pouder
               was
               repeated
               once
               in
               two
               ,
               four
               ,
               or
               six
               hours
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Capacity
               of
               Nature
               :
               where
               Diminution
               of
               Sweats
               and
               of
               Strength
               hapned
               ,
               it
               was
               often
               taken
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               Patients
               continued
               sweating
               ,
               and
               strong
               and
               brisk
               ,
               only
               once
               in
               six
               hours
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               there
               seemed
               a
               Tendency
               to
               a
               Loosness
               ,
               which
               (
               in
               that
               Disease
               )
               was
               usually
               fatal
               ,
               
               my
               
                 Coralline
                 Cordial
              
               was
               often
               used
               ,
               a
               spoonful
               at
               a
               time
               every
               half
               hour
               ,
               until
               the
               Signs
               of
               Laxity
               disappeared
               .
               Where
               great
               Thirst
               was
               concomitant
               with
               the
               Disease
               ,
               I
               used
               my
               Simplex
               ,
               mixed
               into
               the
               form
               of
               a
               small
               Cordial
               Drink
               ,
               ordering
               one
               spoonful
               at
               a
               time
               to
               be
               taken
               into
               the
               Patient's
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               swallowed
               down
               leisurely
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               by
               Drops
               .
               And
               if
               great
               Restlesness
               hapned
               ,
               through
               want
               of
               Sleep
               ,
               I
               administred
               ten
               grains
               of
               Salt
               of
               Hartshorn
               purified
               ,
               and
               dissolved
               in
               
               Cytron-Water
               ,
               or
               White-Wine
               Posset-Drink
               ,
               and
               repeated
               the
               Dose
               once
               in
               two
               hours
               ,
               not
               neglecting
               the
               foresaid
               Pouder
               .
               This
               Remedy
               thus
               seasonably
               given
               ,
               seemed
               to
               me
               far
               more
               successful
               in
               relieving
               Nature
               in
               that
               Exigency
               ,
               than
               any
               common
               Dormative
               Medicine
               ,
               of
               what
               kind
               soever
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               presently
               after
               the
               Assault
               there
               appeared
               a
               Stupor
               ,
               Drowziness
               ,
               and
               a
               slow
               Pulse
               ;
               then
               did
               I
               make
               a
               strong
               Cordial
               of
               the
               Simplex
               ,
               and
               gave
               of
               it
               a
               Spoonful
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               once
               in
               an
               
               hour
               (
               not
               neglecting
               either
               the
               said
               Pouder
               ,
               or
               the
               said
               
                 Aqua
                 Pestilentialis
              
               )
               till
               the
               Pulse
               was
               raised
               ,
               and
               the
               Sweats
               flowed
               free
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               proceeded
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               as
               before
               specified
               .
            
             
               In
               great
               Fear
               ,
               thô
               I
               gave
               the
               Pouder
               at
               first
               ,
               yet
               I
               always
               used
               large
               Quantities
               of
               the
               Coralline
               Cordial
               ,
               to
               refresh
               the
               declining
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               to
               procure
               free
               Sweats
               ;
               which
               if
               attained
               ,
               then
               the
               Method
               before
               spoken
               of
               was
               continued
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Cure.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Anguish
               of
               Carbuncles
               and
               Blanes
               ,
               I
               applyed
               outwardly
               (
               besides
               the
               internal
               Medicines
               )
               my
               
                 Resolving
                 Cerot
              
               ,
               and
               changed
               the
               same
               once
               in
               6
               ,
               or
               12
               hours
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               Dolours
               were
               more
               intense
               ,
               or
               more
               remiss
               .
               For
               I
               had
               ,
               by
               sad
               Experience
               ,
               seen
               the
               fruitlesness
               of
               all
               Magnetical
               Attractives
               ,
               whether
               Mineral
               ,
               Vegetable
               or
               Animal
               :
               nay
               ,
               the
               prepared
               Toads
               ,
               so
               famous
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1603
               ,
               (
               testifyed
               of
               by
               Helmont
               ,
               and
               before
               him
               highly
               extolled
               by
               Paracelsus
               )
               
               proved
               here
               of
               no
               use
               ,
               either
               to
               extract
               the
               Venome
               ,
               or
               prevent
               the
               Malignity
               of
               that
               Disease
               .
            
             
               I
               here
               write
               nothing
               of
               Buboes
               ,
               because
               (
               where
               my
               Medicines
               were
               used
               )
               they
               never
               ripened
               ,
               but
               dissolved
               ;
               except
               ,
               where
               Patients
               were
               disobedient
               ,
               and
               unwilling
               to
               continue
               in
               their
               Sweats
               ,
               and
               so
               gave
               Occasion
               to
               the
               maturation
               thereof
               :
               which
               (
               thô
               but
               seldom
               )
               hapning
               ,
               I
               then
               applyed
               only
               my
               
                 Resolving
                 Cerot
              
               ,
               as
               before
               ;
               and
               found
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               ripening
               as
               in
               resolving
               ,
               to
               exceed
               all
               Poultisses
               and
               Plaisters
               ,
               I
               ever
               used
               before
               ,
               or
               since
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Remarks
               upon
               the
               Carelesness
               of
               Patients
               afflicted
               with
               the
               Plague
               ,
               or
               their
               Attendants
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               WHen
               some
               Persons
               ,
               using
               my
               Medicines
               ,
               had
               layn
               in
               Sweats
               ,
               for
               24
               hours
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               and
               found
               themselves
               seemingly
               well
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               all
               Disturbances
               ,
               or
               Sense
               of
               the
               Pestilential
               Venome
               ,
               they
               (
               notwithstanding
               their
               Sweats
               continued
               large
               and
               free
               )
               would
               needs
               rise
               out
               of
               Bed
               ,
               and
               so
               checked
               those
               Sweats
               ,
               inferring
               on
               themselves
               sudden
               Death
               .
               For
               ,
               I
               always
               observed
               ,
               that
               no
               One
               ,
               having
               that
               Disease
               ,
               who
               did
               rise
               out
               of
               Bed
               before
               the
               third
               Day
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               before
               Sweats
               (
               excited
               by
               the
               use
               of
               my
               Medicines
               )
               had
               wholly
               ceased
               ,
               did
               ever
               recover
               ;
               except
               by
               that
               long
               and
               tedious
               way
               of
               Maturation
               of
               Buboes
               ,
               which
               then
               admitted
               not
               of
               Dissolution
               ;
               because
               after
               that
               time
               ,
               Sweats
               could
               never
               more
               be
               naturally
               excited
               .
            
             
               Also
               ,
               no
               less
               fatal
               Errours
               were
               
               committed
               by
               Nurses
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               attended
               the
               Sick
               ,
               in
               laying
               on
               too
               many
               Clothes
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Sweats
               :
               for
               ,
               so
               doing
               ,
               Violence
               was
               offered
               to
               Nature
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               oppressed
               thereby
               ,
               languished
               under
               their
               own
               Burthen
               ,
               and
               were
               no
               longer
               capable
               of
               help
               ,
               by
               any
               Means
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               where
               People
               (
               in
               time
               of
               the
               Pestilence
               )
               to
               please
               their
               Appetites
               ,
               eat
               large
               Meals
               ,
               or
               over-cooling
               Foods
               ,
               as
               Fresh-Fish
               ,
               all
               sorts
               of
               Fruits
               ,
               Melons
               ,
               Cowcumbers
               ,
               &c.
               thô
               in
               a
               remiss
               degree
               ;
               yet
               ,
               if
               the
               same
               Persons
               were
               taken
               with
               that
               Disease
               ,
               great
               Vomitings
               and
               Loosnesses
               followed
               ,
               which
               did
               generally
               end
               in
               Death
               .
               Because
               such
               Persons
               could
               not
               (
               by
               any
               Remedies
               )
               be
               brought
               to
               Sweat
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               those
               ,
               that
               lived
               Temperately
               ,
               and
               avoided
               like
               Excesses
               .
               Also
               ,
               these
               Patients
               were
               wont
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               to
               impute
               their
               extream
               Loosnesses
               and
               Vomitings
               ,
               rather
               to
               their
               own
               inordinate
               
               Eating
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Plague
               ,
               then
               Raging
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               sought
               not
               Remedies
               against
               the
               invading
               Venome
               ,
               but
               used
               particular
               Medicines
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               present
               and
               (
               by
               them
               thought
               )
               only
               Occasion
               required
               .
               Whereas
               ,
               on
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               Those
               that
               lived
               Temperately
               ,
               and
               were
               watchful
               over
               themselves
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               take
               Remedies
               presently
               after
               the
               first
               Sense
               of
               any
               Assault
               of
               that
               Venome
               ,
               and
               followed
               the
               Order
               before
               prescribed
               ,
               very
               rarely
               miscarried
               .
               For
               ,
               whole
               Families
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               large
               and
               infected
               ,
               have
               all
               escaped
               ,
               through
               their
               proper
               Care
               ,
               and
               Prudence
               ,
               in
               duly
               observing
               the
               Directions
               above
               given
               .
            
             
               Yet
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               lamented
               ,
               I
               have
               observed
               ,
               that
               when
               Spots
               appeared
               ,
               of
               what
               kind
               soever
               they
               were
               ,
               the
               Nurses
               and
               Tenders
               of
               the
               Sick
               ,
               seeing
               them
               ,
               were
               seized
               with
               so
               great
               amazement
               ,
               that
               they
               forsook
               all
               their
               former
               Care
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               they
               gave
               up
               their
               Patients
               for
               dead
               ;
               thô
               those
               Spots
               were
               not
               the
               direct
               Signs
               of
               
               Mortality
               .
               For
               all
               I
               have
               seen
               ,
               having
               such
               Spots
               ,
               (
               except
               One
               )
               did
               recover
               .
               But
               that
               Spot
               ,
               which
               whosoever
               was
               seiz'd
               with
               dyed
               under
               it
               ,
               had
               a
               round
               Circle
               ,
               dark
               blew
               ,
               and
               green
               ,
               (
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               Mixtions
               of
               Colours
               in
               the
               Rain-bow
               )
               and
               in
               the
               Center
               thereof
               a
               Crimson
               Spot
               ,
               that
               felt
               hard
               under
               the
               Finger
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               Softness
               of
               the
               other
               Flesh.
               This
               ,
               in
               that
               Plague
               ,
               was
               the
               infallible
               token
               of
               sudden
               Death
               :
               Therefore
               such
               Spots
               were
               rightly
               called
               Tokens
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Griping
             of
             the
             Guts
             .
          
           
             THis
             Disease
             ,
             for
             some
             Years
             (
             especially
             the
             first
             )
             after
             the
             Plague
             ,
             did
             sufficiently
             manifest
             it self
             to
             be
             a
             Relict
             of
             that
             
               Popular
               Distemper
            
             :
             For
             this
             Malady
             Exceeded
             all
             other
             acute
             
             Distempers
             ;
             the
             Patients
             ,
             afflicted
             therewith
             usually
             dying
             at
             the
             third
             or
             fifth
             day
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             ,
             was
             because
             the
             Veins
             opening
             ,
             the
             Bloud
             flowed
             out
             ,
             like
             a
             Torrent
             ,
             and
             passing
             through
             the
             Guts
             ,
             no
             laudable
             Excrement
             could
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Stools
             ,
             but
             Bloud
             ,
             and
             a
             Gelly-like
             Matter
             ,
             that
             smelt
             like
             boyled
             Horns
             .
             The
             Pains
             were
             excessive
             ,
             Stools
             almost
             continual
             ,
             thô
             in
             small
             Quantities
             ;
             and
             until
             such
             time
             as
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Nature
             alone
             ,
             or
             through
             the
             help
             of
             proper
             Medicines
             ,
             the
             Bloud
             was
             restrained
             ,
             the
             Gelly-like-Matter
             lessened
             ,
             and
             Excrements
             laudable
             (
             both
             in
             Odour
             and
             Existence
             )
             began
             to
             appear
             ,
             this
             Disease
             was
             never
             cured
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Method
               of
               Cure.
               
            
             
               Upon
               the
               first
               Assault
               ,
               or
               great
               Gripings
               ,
               and
               appearance
               of
               Bloud
               ,
               or
               Gelly-like-Matter
               in
               the
               Excrements
               ,
               I
               gave
               my
               Pouder
               (
               above
               specifyed
               in
               the
               Plague
               )
               once
               every
               two
               hours
               ,
               
               my
               Coralline
               Cordial
               once
               every
               hour
               ,
               and
               applyed
               to
               the
               
                 Belly
                 Tripe
              
               parboyled
               ,
               which
               was
               laid
               on
               warm
               ;
               and
               when
               that
               waxed
               Cool
               or
               Smelt
               ,
               other
               warm
               parboyled
               Tripe
               was
               applyed
               .
               By
               this
               Method
               ,
               the
               first
               Day
               the
               Bloud
               was
               restrained
               ,
               and
               the
               Pain
               somewhat
               mitigated
               :
               The
               second
               Day
               ,
               the
               Gelly-like-Matter
               lessened
               ,
               and
               some
               appearance
               of
               Excrement
               shewed
               it self
               :
               And
               on
               the
               third
               Day
               ,
               laudable
               Excrements
               were
               seen
               ,
               and
               the
               Gelly-like-Matter
               disappeared
               .
               Then
               ,
               by
               continuing
               the
               same
               Medicines
               ,
               in
               the
               former
               Method
               ,
               large
               Sweats
               were
               produced
               ,
               which
               (
               being
               continued
               in
               but
               one
               Day
               or
               two
               )
               perfect
               Health
               succeeded
               .
               Nor
               did
               I
               ever
               know
               any
               One
               ,
               from
               that
               time
               unto
               this
               very
               Day
               ,
               perish
               by
               ahe
               Malignity
               of
               this
               Disease
               ;
               if
               they
               took
               my
               Medicines
               (
               and
               begun
               with
               them
               at
               first
               )
               according
               to
               this
               Order
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Order
               of
               Diet
               ,
               by
               me
               prescribed
               in
               this
               Disease
               .
            
             
               I
               ordered
               Gelly
               of
               Hartshorn
               to
               be
               given
               to
               the
               Sick
               ,
               and
               thin
               Broth
               made
               of
               Tripe
               or
               Sheeps-feet
               ,
               with
               Bread
               (
               not
               Oatmeal
               )
               boyled
               in
               it
               :
               Beer
               and
               Wine
               I
               forbid
               ,
               till
               the
               Disease
               slackned
               .
               I
               permitted
               Milk
               and
               Water
               ,
               with
               Mallowes
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               frequently
               drunk
               ,
               in
               small
               Quantities
               at
               a
               time
               .
               But
               ,
               where
               great
               Thirst
               was
               ,
               I
               allowed
               Posset-Drink
               ,
               made
               white
               ,
               (
               not
               green
               )
               with
               a
               little
               Canary
               ,
               or
               Malago
               Wine
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Remarks
               upon
               the
               Errors
               of
               Physicians
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               in
               administring
               common
               Binders
               ,
               Opiates
               ,
               or
               other
               Restringents
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Cure
               of
               this
               Disease
               ,
               I
               deservedly
               rejected
               all
               
                 Common
                 Binders
              
               ,
               or
               Restringents
               ,
               too
               much
               at
               that
               time
               used
               by
               other
               Physicians
               ,
               how
               specifical
               soever
               they
               were
               ,
               or
               might
               be
               
               supposed
               to
               be
               ;
               because
               I
               discerned
               ,
               that
               Nature
               ,
               being
               enraged
               by
               the
               presence
               of
               that
               Corroding
               Venome
               ,
               wanted
               only
               suitable
               helps
               ,
               to
               restrain
               her
               own
               Exorbitances
               .
               I
               likewise
               rejected
               Opiats
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               uncertain
               ;
               and
               thô
               they
               eased
               Pains
               ,
               they
               cured
               not
               .
               For
               ,
               I
               had
               well
               observed
               ,
               in
               this
               Disease
               ,
               That
               whensoever
               a
               forcible
               Stop
               was
               made
               ,
               either
               by
               Opiats
               or
               Restringents
               ,
               (
               if
               Nature
               were
               not
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               very
               strong
               )
               then
               Light-headedness
               and
               sudden
               Death
               followed
               .
               For
               ,
               such
               Remedies
               ,
               having
               no
               Power
               to
               expel
               the
               present
               Venome
               ,
               did
               only
               Stop
               the
               Passages
               ,
               by
               which
               Nature
               her Self
               intended
               to
               separate
               that
               Evil
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               instead
               of
               being
               natural
               Helps
               ,
               they
               proved
               no
               other
               ,
               than
               unnatural
               Introducers
               of
               Death
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Scurvy
             .
          
           
             THis
             being
             the
             general
             Disease
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             seemeth
             both
             Nurse
             and
             Tomb
             to
             all
             other
             Distempers
             .
             The
             last
             Plague
             was
             buried
             in
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             that
             Pestilence
             waxed
             more
             mild
             ,
             it
             plainly
             exhibited
             Scorbutick
             Symptomes
             .
             The
             Lues
             is
             ,
             by
             it
             ,
             so
             masked
             ,
             that
             its
             Original
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             .
             
               Autumnal
               Distempers
            
             are
             hid
             therein
             ;
             and
             every
             preternatural
             Disease
             ,
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             ,
             if
             not
             radically
             expelled
             by
             suitable
             Remedies
             ,
             discovers
             it self
             under
             a
             
               Scorbutick
               Form.
            
             Yea
             ,
             
               Paternal
               Diseases
            
             ,
             thô
             very
             various
             ,
             do
             never
             appear
             without
             some
             Signs
             of
             the
             Scurvy
             commixed
             with
             them
             .
             Hence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             when
             Particular
             Remedies
             are
             applyed
             to
             Particular
             Parts
             ,
             or
             the
             Vices
             of
             them
             ,
             (
             no
             
               General
               Medicine
            
             being
             in
             the
             mean
             
             time
             used
             )
             thô
             they
             may
             cure
             or
             remove
             the
             particular
             offences
             of
             these
             or
             those
             Parts
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             but
             as
             the
             Cutting
             off
             the
             Hydra's
             Head
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             which
             many
             more
             appear
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             Diseases
             are
             covered
             by
             the
             Scurvy
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             no
             less
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Distemper
             doth
             both
             nurse
             and
             nourish
             them
             .
             For
             the
             Lues
             becometh
             more
             mild
             ,
             through
             the
             dark
             cold
             and
             stupifying
             Nature
             thereof
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             so
             often
             occasion
             great
             pains
             in
             the
             Bones
             between
             the
             Joynts
             ,
             as
             were
             usual
             (
             when
             the
             Lues
             was
             simple
             ,
             and
             not
             complicated
             with
             the
             Scurvy
             )
             but
             wandereth
             in
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             disaffecteth
             the
             Brain
             ,
             produceth
             Gouts
             of
             a
             new
             strain
             ,
             
               Rheumatisms
               ,
               Convulsions
               ,
               Palsies
               ,
               Vertigo's
               ,
               Lethargies
               ,
               Atrophea's
               ,
               Lamenesses
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             In
             every
             of
             these
             Diseases
             ,
             thô
             particular
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Ancients
             (
             according
             to
             what
             we
             read
             of
             former
             Ages
             )
             were
             well
             known
             ,
             and
             often
             cured
             ;
             yet
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             remedied
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             
             casual
             ,
             than
             real
             :
             because
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             those
             Patients
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             time
             have
             been
             thus
             afflicted
             ,
             were
             never
             cured
             by
             any
             Medicines
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             unless
             in
             a
             long
             Series
             of
             time
             ,
             where
             Nature
             her Self
             was
             the
             Sole
             and
             Principal
             Actor
             :
             but
             ,
             by
             
               General
               Remedies
            
             ,
             they
             usually
             obtained
             a
             safe
             and
             speedy
             Cure.
             For
             ,
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Lues
             is
             new
             shaped
             ,
             by
             the
             modifying
             power
             of
             the
             Scurvy
             ,
             that
             the
             Remedies
             ,
             usually
             successful
             in
             expelling
             and
             annihilating
             the
             Rage
             of
             that
             Disease
             ,
             proved
             notoriously
             inimical
             to
             Nature
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             cruel
             Qualities
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Venome
             of
             the
             Lues
             ,
             made
             corporeal
             .
             Which
             Corporeity
             ,
             where
             the
             Lues
             is
             simple
             ,
             is
             found
             to
             be
             of
             great
             Use
             and
             Service
             in
             abating
             the
             Rigour
             of
             that
             Disease
             ;
             but
             when
             Scorbutical
             it
             rather
             increases
             ,
             than
             lessens
             the
             same
             :
             as
             I
             my Self
             can
             (
             by
             sad
             Experience
             )
             testify
             ;
             and
             Hartmannus
             did
             many
             Years
             ago
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             
               Practica
               Chymiatrica
            
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Annotations
             upon
             Crollius
             his
             
               Basilica
               
               Chymica
            
             ,
             sufficiently
             manifest
             the
             Inimiciousness
             of
             Mercury
             to
             Persons
             in
             any
             measure
             afflicted
             with
             the
             Scurvy
             ;
             yet
             he
             highly
             praiseth
             the
             Virtue
             of
             Antimony
             in
             Scorbutick
             Distempers
             ;
             which
             plainly
             shews
             he
             had
             a
             true
             Sense
             of
             the
             different
             Nature
             of
             such
             Diseases
             and
             their
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             The
             Gouts
             of
             our
             time
             very
             rarely
             appear
             Simple
             .
             For
             in
             all
             my
             Practice
             ,
             for
             30
             Years
             past
             ,
             I
             never
             could
             discern
             above
             three
             Persons
             ,
             afflicted
             with
             that
             Disease
             (
             which
             in
             them
             was
             Hereditary
             )
             that
             did
             exactly
             answer
             to
             the
             Descriptions
             of
             the
             Ancients
             :
             all
             the
             Other
             have
             appeared
             rather
             Scorbutical
             ,
             than
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             been
             by
             me
             cured
             after
             the
             same
             
               General
               Method
            
             above
             specifyed
             .
             But
             in
             every
             true
             Gout
             ,
             simple
             and
             not
             complicated
             (
             as
             in
             this
             our
             Day
             all
             such
             Distempers
             generally
             are
             )
             the
             tormenting
             Pain
             thereof
             is
             only
             in
             the
             Joynt-Water
             ,
             or
             Synovy
             between
             the
             Joynts
             ;
             not
             elsewhere
             :
             whereas
             these
             Complicated
             
             or
             
               Scorbutick
               Gouts
            
             are
             attended
             with
             Pains
             in
             the
             Muscles
             ,
             Nerves
             ,
             between
             the
             Joynts
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Vertebra
             of
             the
             Back
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Os
               Sacrum
            
             ,
             and
             Head
             ;
             Places
             never
             mentioned
             by
             the
             Ancients
             (
             in
             all
             their
             Descriptions
             of
             that
             Disease
             )
             as
             lyable
             to
             
               Arthritick
               Dolours
            
             ,
             or
             more
             or
             less
             to
             be
             affected
             therewith
             .
             Therefore
             ,
          
           
             Having
             thus
             far
             given
             a
             brief
             ,
             but
             true
             ,
             Definition
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Scurvy
             ,
             shewing
             how
             it
             intermixeth
             it self
             with
             other
             Distempers
             ,
             disguising
             ,
             changing
             and
             nourishing
             them
             ;
             I
             now
             proceed
             to
             Examples
             of
             Cures
             of
             the
             same
             Disease
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             manifested
             it self
             to
             Us
             ,
             in
             these
             our
             Days
             ,
             under
             several
             Forms
             .
          
           
             
               Example
               1.
               
            
             
               A
               Man
               of
               good
               repute
               ,
               having
               for
               some
               Years
               laboured
               under
               great
               debility
               of
               Faculties
               ,
               with
               dejection
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Leanness
               of
               Body
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Physicians
               he
               then
               used
               ,
               concluded
               an
               Atrophea
               or
               Consumption
               to
               be
               present
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               Remedy
               for
               One
               in
               his
               Condition
               ,
               they
               ordered
               him
               to
               suck
               his
               Wife's
               Breasts
               :
               This
               Means
               he
               used
               ,
               and
               other
               Remedies
               by
               them
               prescribed
               ,
               notwithstanding
               which
               ,
               a
               general
               Lameness
               followed
               ,
               with
               a
               Palsey
               ,
               and
               great
               Convulsions
               ,
               which
               wrought
               so
               great
               Confusion
               in
               his
               Physicians
               ,
               that
               (
               not
               knowing
               what
               to
               do
               further
               )
               they
               gave
               him
               over
               for
               dead
               or
               uncurable
               .
               After
               which
               ,
               Application
               being
               made
               to
               Me
               ,
               when
               I
               had
               well
               weighed
               his
               deplorable
               State
               ,
               heard
               what
               had
               been
               done
               ,
               and
               saw
               the
               lamentable
               Effects
               thereof
               ,
               I
               discerned
               that
               the
               Source
               of
               all
               was
               the
               Scurvy
               ,
               and
               that
               nothing
               could
               alleviate
               that
               Evil
               ,
               but
               Medicines
               of
               another
               Strain
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               I
               first
               of
               all
               gave
               him
               my
               Scorbutic
               Cordial
               (
               the
               Brain
               being
               deeply
               affected
               )
               with
               my
               Pouder
               ,
               repeating
               that
               once
               in
               six
               hours
               ,
               and
               the
               Cordial
               as
               oft
               as
               he
               pleased
               .
               At
               Night
               going
               to
               Bed
               ,
               I
               gave
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 
                 Metallorum
              
               ,
               and
               my
               
                 Scorbutic
                 Tincture
              
               ,
               30
               Drops
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               Drink
               ,
               Day
               or
               Night
               .
               This
               Method
               being
               continued
               for
               some
               few
               Dayes
               ,
               his
               Convulsions
               ceased
               ,
               the
               Weakness
               of
               his
               Limbs
               began
               to
               abate
               ;
               and
               ,
               instead
               of
               great
               Chilness
               and
               Coldness
               ,
               that
               formerly
               attended
               ,
               Warmth
               and
               Itchings
               began
               to
               discover
               themselves
               ,
               and
               (
               at
               last
               )
               gentle
               breathing
               Sweats
               :
               by
               which
               Means
               ,
               his
               Palsy
               was
               taken
               off
               ,
               his
               lost
               Speech
               restored
               ,
               by
               little
               and
               little
               he
               recovered
               the
               Use
               of
               his
               Limbs
               ,
               and
               was
               at
               length
               wholly
               freed
               from
               his
               Disease
               ,
               and
               lived
               (
               thô
               alwayes
               a
               weakly
               Man
               )
               Thirteen
               or
               Fourteen
               Years
               after
               .
            
          
           
             
               Example
               2.
               
            
             
               An
               Aged
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               afflicted
               with
               
                 Rheumatism-like
                 Pains
              
               ,
               (
               after
               an
               
                 Autumnal
                 Feaver
              
               )
               which
               Physicians
               labouring
               to
               remove
               ,
               by
               applying
               cooling
               and
               altering
               Things
               ,
               did
               indeed
               take
               off
               the
               external
               Dolours
               ;
               but
               
               (
               by
               their
               Remedies
               )
               retracted
               the
               Matter
               causing
               those
               Pains
               inwards
               to
               the
               Bowels
               and
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Stomach
               ;
               which
               great
               Evil
               deprived
               her
               totally
               of
               the
               use
               of
               her
               Limbs
               .
               Whilst
               in
               this
               sad
               and
               deplorable
               State
               ,
               being
               utterly
               given
               over
               ,
               as
               a
               dying
               Person
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               uncurable
               ,
               by
               her
               Physicians
               ,
               I
               was
               sent
               unto
               .
               When
               I
               came
               ,
               and
               had
               well
               considered
               her
               Condition
               ,
               and
               found
               her
               Stomach
               to
               be
               so
               very
               weak
               ,
               as
               not
               able
               to
               retain
               a
               Glass
               of
               Sack
               ,
               without
               rejecting
               the
               same
               suddenly
               by
               Vomit
               ;
               I
               did
               not
               in
               this
               Case
               (
               as
               in
               Others
               )
               give
               her
               my
               Pouder
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               my
               
                 Scorbutic
                 Cordial
              
               and
               
                 Scorbutic
                 Tincture
              
               ,
               as
               I
               saw
               Cause
               ,
               and
               the
               Exigency
               of
               her
               present
               State
               required
               .
               When
               ,
               by
               these
               Means
               ,
               I
               discerned
               her
               Spirits
               to
               be
               somewhat
               enlivened
               ,
               and
               her
               Stomach
               fortified
               in
               some
               competent
               measure
               ,
               I
               then
               gave
               my
               Pouder
               once
               a
               Day
               ,
               and
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Metallorum
              
               at
               Night
               .
               Having
               continued
               this
               Method
               for
               six
               or
               seven
               Dayes
               ,
               I
               found
               her
               Water
               began
               to
               Change
               ,
               and
               some
               Signs
               of
               
               Separation
               therein
               ,
               whereby
               I
               judged
               her
               Digestion
               to
               be
               in
               some
               measure
               recovered
               .
               This
               Course
               I
               continued
               Day
               by
               Day
               for
               a
               long
               time
               together
               ;
               in
               which
               ,
               I
               discerned
               that
               those
               Pains
               ,
               which
               were
               before
               (
               by
               their
               Medicines
               )
               brought
               into
               her
               Belly
               and
               Mouth
               of
               her
               Stomach
               ,
               were
               again
               retired
               outward
               :
               after
               which
               many
               Pustles
               came
               forth
               ,
               and
               her
               Limbs
               by
               little
               and
               little
               gathered
               Strength
               ;
               and
               ,
               about
               three
               quarters
               of
               a
               Year
               after
               ,
               she
               recovered
               her
               pristine
               State
               of
               Health
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               alive
               at
               this
               Day
               ,
               thô
               several
               Years
               since
               .
            
          
           
             
               Example
               3.
               
            
             
               Another
               Woman
               ,
               thô
               Young
               ▪
               yet
               through
               Convulsions
               was
               so
               drawn
               together
               ,
               as
               to
               go
               almost
               double
               ;
               and
               when
               no
               Remedy
               could
               be
               had
               for
               her
               from
               other
               Physicians
               ,
               she
               came
               to
               me
               .
               After
               I
               understood
               from
               her
               how
               it
               had
               been
               with
               her
               ,
               I
               proceeded
               to
               the
               Cure
               as
               follows
               .
               I
               gave
               her
               my
               
               Pouder
               every
               Morning
               ,
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Metallorum
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Arcanum
                 Veneris
              
               at
               Night
               ;
               sometimes
               one
               ,
               sometimes
               the
               other
               ,
               as
               occasion
               was
               ,
               and
               the
               Exigency
               of
               the
               Disease
               required
               ;
               not
               omitting
               to
               give
               my
               
                 Scorbutic
                 Tincture
              
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               all
               her
               Drink
               ,
               during
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               the
               Cure.
               Continuing
               this
               Method
               ,
               she
               was
               recovered
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               and
               is
               yet
               living
               ,
               thô
               several
               Years
               since
               .
            
          
           
             
               Example
               4.
               
            
             
               A
               Young
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               afflicted
               with
               a
               great
               Congelation
               in
               the
               Sternon
               ,
               always
               inclining
               her
               Head
               downwards
               to
               the
               Stomach
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               contracted
               and
               forced
               thitherwards
               ,
               never
               having
               the
               benefit
               of
               Sneezing
               ,
               but
               long
               suffering
               great
               Palpitations
               of
               the
               Heart
               ;
               little
               or
               no
               Sleep
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               was
               ,
               much
               confused
               ,
               continually
               under
               Terrour
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               with
               Child
               ;
               sustaining
               this
               Misery
               until
               the
               time
               of
               her
               
               Delivery
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               finding
               no
               Abatement
               of
               the
               Evil
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Advice
               of
               several
               Physicians
               ,
               and
               the
               frequent
               Use
               of
               their
               Remedies
               ,
               did
               at
               last
               send
               to
               me
               .
               I
               ,
               finding
               her
               in
               that
               sad
               Condition
               ,
               and
               understanding
               all
               the
               Remedies
               she
               had
               used
               to
               be
               fruitless
               and
               unsuccessful
               ,
               discerned
               her
               Disease
               to
               arise
               from
               Congelation
               ,
               under
               the
               
                 Scorbutic
                 Power
              
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               the
               Fourteenth
               Day
               after
               her
               Delivery
               being
               come
               ,
               I
               first
               gave
               her
               my
               Pouder
               ,
               which
               quickly
               brought
               her
               to
               more
               sedateness
               ,
               than
               she
               had
               found
               in
               some
               Months
               before
               ,
               and
               the
               small
               Sleep
               ,
               she
               then
               had
               ,
               proved
               more
               refreshing
               than
               formerly
               ,
               as
               she
               her self
               acknowledged
               .
               This
               Encouraged
               me
               to
               proceed
               ,
               and
               She
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Result
               of
               her
               own
               Reason
               and
               Judgment
               )
               rationally
               submitted
               to
               the
               following
               Course
               .
            
             
               My
               Pouder
               was
               given
               once
               in
               4
               ,
               or
               6
               hours
               ;
               my
               
                 Scorbutic
                 Tincture
              
               in
               all
               the
               Drink
               she
               took
               ;
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Veneris
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Arcannm
                 Metallorum
              
               every
               Night
               alternately
               ;
               my
               
                 Hysteric
                 Cordial
              
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Hysteric
                 Drops
              
               ,
               upon
               every
               Occasion
               ,
               or
               Exigency
               of
               Nature
               ;
               not
               neglecting
               other
               Cordials
               (
               by
               intervals
               )
               for
               support
               .
               This
               Method
               ,
               being
               dayly
               continued
               ,
               till
               Strength
               came
               ,
               and
               she
               was
               able
               to
               move
               ,
               did
               at
               last
               (
               with
               a
               few
               other
               Auxiliaries
               )
               accomplish
               the
               Cure
               so
               apparently
               ,
               that
               the
               external
               Cutis
               all
               peeled
               off
               ,
               her
               whole
               Mass
               of
               Bloud
               renewed
               ,
               and
               she
               seemed
               unto
               All
               (
               that
               knew
               her
               )
               to
               have
               assumed
               a
               new
               Complexion
               ,
               and
               Nature
               .
            
             
               Note
               :
               That
               this
               Woman
               had
               not
               Sneezed
               in
               6
               ,
               or
               eight
               Months
               ;
               but
               upon
               the
               first
               Motion
               thereunto
               ,
               the
               Congelation
               seemed
               to
               be
               much
               more
               easy
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               she
               sneezed
               usually
               twice
               a
               Day
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               Means
               the
               Contraction
               daily
               lessened
               ,
               until
               it
               was
               totally
               dissolved
               .
            
             
               Also
               ,
               among
               the
               various
               Scenes
               ,
               that
               hapned
               in
               this
               Disease
               ,
               there
               never
               was
               any
               Purgation
               by
               Stools
               and
               Vomits
               ;
               but
               the
               Distemper
               gradually
               vanished
               ,
               by
               Transpiration
               ,
               small
               Sweats
               ,
               and
               Vrine
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               
               sensible
               Evacuation
               thereof
               .
               And
               now
               she
               hath
               attained
               her
               full
               Strength
               ,
               and
               perfect
               use
               of
               her
               Limbs
               ,
               with
               as
               great
               Activity
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               did
               ever
               attend
               her
               before
               ,
               and
               hath
               since
               conceived
               with
               Child
               .
            
             
               It
               cannot
               rationally
               be
               expected
               I
               should
               here
               set
               down
               every
               Accident
               ,
               that
               hapned
               ,
               and
               the
               particular
               Auxiliaries
               I
               used
               ,
               in
               this
               and
               the
               other
               
                 Scorbutic
                 Diseases
              
               before
               spoken
               of
               :
               because
               ,
               so
               doing
               ,
               I
               should
               extend
               this
               Treatise
               to
               too
               great
               a
               Bulk
               ,
               and
               render
               it
               less
               serviceable
               (
               by
               augmenting
               the
               Price
               )
               than
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               by
               me
               intended
               ,
               it
               is
               like
               to
               prove
               .
               I
               could
               also
               here
               subjoyn
               many
               more
               Examples
               of
               
                 Scorbutic
                 Distempers
              
               by
               me
               Cured
               ,
               after
               the
               former
               Method
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               same
               Reason
               I
               omit
               them
               ,
               and
               proceed
               to
               Examples
               of
               Cures
               performed
               in
               other
               Diseases
               no
               less
               deplorable
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Palseys
             .
          
           
             PAlsies
             are
             four-fold
             ,
             and
             therefore
             have
             rightly
             obtain'd
             four
             distinct
             Denominations
             ,
             as
             follows
             :
             Palseys
             of
             
               Contraction
               ,
               Palsys
            
             of
             
               Resolution
               ,
               Numn-Palsyes
            
             ,
             and
             
               Shaking
               Palsyes
            
             ;
             which
             two
             last
             are
             partly
             resolved
             ,
             and
             partly
             congealed
             ,
             therefore
             cannot
             be
             ranged
             under
             either
             of
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Cure
             of
             these
             ,
             by
             four
             Examples
             only
             ,
             I
             intend
             to
             speak
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             brevity
             ,
             as
             the
             Subject
             Matter
             it self
             can
             admit
             .
          
           
             
               Example
               1.
               
               Of
               a
               Contracted
               Palsy
               .
            
             
               A
               Mayden
               Child
               ,
               about
               Ten
               years
               
               old
               ,
               having
               her
               Arms
               and
               Legs
               drawn
               together
               ,
               and
               her
               Neck
               drawn
               of
               one
               Side
               ,
               (
               this
               being
               certainly
               known
               to
               every
               Physician
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               
                 Paralytic
                 Contraction
              
               )
               I
               began
               at
               first
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               done
               in
               other
               Cases
               ,
               with
               my
               Pouder
               ,
               giving
               it
               twice
               the
               first
               Day
               ,
               and
               at
               Night
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Metallorum
              
               .
               This
               Method
               I
               continued
               Day
               by
               Day
               ,
               using
               frequently
               my
               
                 Mixtura
                 Simplex
              
               ,
               given
               five
               or
               six
               times
               every
               Day
               .
               Sometimes
               I
               gave
               her
               my
               Volatile
               Spirit
               (
               not
               the
               fetid
               acid
               Phlegm
               )
               of
               Tartar
               ,
               in
               all
               her
               Drink
               .
               By
               which
               Method
               ,
               in
               three
               Weeks
               time
               ,
               there
               seemed
               to
               be
               some
               Amendment
               ,
               the
               Nerves
               were
               more
               relaxed
               ,
               the
               Head
               began
               to
               ake
               backward
               ,
               and
               a
               Warmth
               more
               than
               usual
               in
               that
               Part
               ;
               and
               this
               descended
               down
               by
               the
               Back-bone
               .
               Soon
               after
               this
               appeared
               a
               Drivling
               in
               the
               Mouth
               .
               After
               the
               Pouder
               had
               been
               taken
               for
               a
               Month
               ,
               it
               began
               to
               work
               every
               Day
               ,
               and
               wrought
               a
               whole
               Month
               after
               by
               Vomit
               and
               Stool
               alternately
               :
               yet
               still
               ,
               with
               Increase
               of
               Strength
               ,
               and
               Restoration
               of
               Faculties
               .
               
               And
               ,
               in
               about
               ten
               or
               twelve
               Weeks
               time
               ,
               she
               was
               perfectly
               restored
               to
               her
               pristine
               State
               of
               Health
               ,
               and
               is
               since
               married
               ,
               hath
               had
               Children
               ,
               and
               is
               alive
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
             
               Note
               .
               In
               this
               whole
               Cure
               ,
               no
               other
               Medicines
               (
               than
               what
               are
               above
               specified
               )
               were
               used
               ,
               except
               a
               
                 Resolving
                 Oyl
              
               ,
               and
               that
               only
               for
               the
               first
               three
               or
               four
               Weeks
               ,
               untill
               the
               Powder
               began
               to
               work
               ;
               then
               I
               ceased
               the
               use
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Example
               2.
               
               Of
               a
               Resolved
               Palsy
               .
            
             
               IN
               Resolution
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               a
               Male
               Child
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               Nerves
               were
               relaxed
               ,
               so
               that
               
                 Arms
                 ;
                 Legs
              
               ,
               and
               Neck
               ,
               hung
               like
               Parts
               ,
               that
               never
               had
               Capacity
               of
               Motion
               ;
               I
               used
               only
               my
               Powder
               ,
               and
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Metallorum
              
               for
               three
               or
               four
               Weeks
               together
               ,
               and
               the
               Child
               by
               
               little
               and
               little
               gathered
               strength
               ,
               and
               was
               at
               length
               perfectly
               recovered
               ;
               is
               since
               become
               a
               strong
               man
               ,
               and
               alive
               at
               this
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               Example
               3.
               
               Of
               a
               Numn
               Palsy
               .
            
             
               A
               Man
               of
               Seventy
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               was
               numned
               all
               over
               one
               side
               ,
               his
               Speech
               for
               the
               present
               quite
               taken
               away
               ;
               but
               coming
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               taking
               my
               Medicines
               presently
               (
               having
               long
               before
               been
               my
               Patient
               )
               he
               was
               cured
               in
               three
               Weeks
               time
               ,
               in
               manner
               thus
               :
               I
               gave
               him
               my
               Powder
               twice
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Metallorum
              
               every
               night
               ,
               with
               my
               
                 Scorbutick
                 Tincture
              
               in
               all
               his
               Drink
               .
               This
               Method
               being
               followed
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               three
               days
               he
               could
               move
               some
               of
               his
               Fingers
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               Strength
               and
               Heat
               coming
               gradually
               into
               every
               Part
               ,
               about
               the
               tenth
               day
               he
               began
               to
               drivel
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Powder
               to
               operate
               so
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               loose
               Stools
               every
               Day
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               recovered
               his
               Speech
               ,
               and
               the
               perfect
               Use
               of
               his
               Limbs
               ,
               and
               is
               yet
               alive
               ,
               though
               about
               Ten
               years
               since
               .
            
          
           
             
               Example
               4.
               
               Of
               a
               Shaking
               Palsy
               .
            
             
               A
               Lad
               ,
               about
               14
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               labouring
               under
               an
               
                 Autumnal
                 Feaver
              
               ,
               fell
               into
               a
               Palsy
               ,
               having
               a
               continual
               Shaking
               ,
               with
               strong
               Convulsions
               also
               attending
               .
               To
               him
               I
               gave
               (
               as
               to
               Others
               I
               had
               don
               )
               my
               Powder
               ,
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Metallorum
              
               ,
               my
               
                 Mixtura
                 Simplex
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Arcanum
               of
               Antimony
               prescribed
               by
               Basilius
               .
               By
               which
               Medicines
               ,
               used
               after
               my
               former
               Method
               ,
               he
               was
               perfectly
               restored
               in
               a
               short
               time
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Convulsions
             .
          
           
             COnvulsions
             take
             beginning
             ,
             either
             from
             an
             unnatural
             Fermentation
             of
             the
             Juyces
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             whereby
             every
             Vessel
             or
             Organ
             is
             overmuch
             disturbed
             ;
             or
             by
             particular
             Compunction
             or
             Compression
             of
             the
             Nerves
             contracted
             ;
             or
             else
             from
             
             Nature's
             true
             Sense
             of
             what
             is
             fit
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             Parts
             offended
             ,
             and
             her
             Endeavour
             to
             separate
             the
             same
             ;
             as
             is
             apparent
             in
             the
             Beginnings
             of
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             ,
             where
             the
             nutritive
             Juyces
             are
             condensed
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             
               Morbific
               Ferment
            
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             unfit
             for
             the
             Nutrition
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             necessary
             Separation
             appertaining
             thereunto
             ;
             being
             wholly
             uncapable
             to
             be
             distributed
             to
             the
             Parts
             .
             Here
             Nature
             ,
             regularly
             acting
             ,
             makes
             Convulsions
             ,
             which
             open
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             and
             render
             that
             
               Diseasy
               Ferment
            
             fit
             to
             become
             
             the
             Matter
             of
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             ,
             or
             Feavers
             :
             for
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Convulsions
             cease
             ,
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             appears
             ;
             as
             is
             sufficiently
             evident
             by
             the
             Events
             :
             and
             it
             is
             apparently
             manifest
             ,
             that
             such
             Convulsions
             are
             sooner
             Perioded
             ,
             than
             the
             Ideal
             .
             And
             althô
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             or
             Feavers
             be
             very
             Malignant
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             rare
             to
             see
             any
             One
             fail
             under
             those
             Distempers
             where
             Convulsions
             have
             preceeded
             :
             thô
             a
             Convulsion
             happening
             after
             those
             Diseases
             ,
             is
             most
             frequently
             Mortal
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             first
             is
             the
             result
             of
             Nature's
             strife
             against
             the
             Disease
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             (
             the
             Disease
             being
             annihilated
             ,
             and
             Nature
             overcome
             )
             ariseth
             from
             the
             Terror
             of
             Death
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             is
             a
             general
             Prodrome
             .
          
           
             Also
             ,
             the
             Superfluities
             ,
             that
             Children
             bring
             with
             them
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             the
             occasional
             Causes
             of
             those
             many
             Convulsions
             ,
             that
             attend
             them
             in
             their
             Infancy
             .
             For
             ,
             they
             being
             Retents
             of
             the
             
               Maternal
               Nourishment
            
             ,
             which
             (
             coming
             then
             first
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Stomach
             of
             the
             Infant
             )
             cannot
             
             not
             be
             received
             as
             a
             Guest
             ,
             but
             are
             rejected
             ,
             and
             opposed
             as
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Nutrition
             ;
             and
             if
             not
             subdued
             in
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             first
             Digestion
             ,
             by
             Vomiting
             ,
             or
             
               Stools
               ,
               Red
            
             or
             White-Gum
             ,
             &c.
             they
             become
             the
             Matter
             of
             long
             continuing
             Convulsions
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             in
             Breeding
             Teeth
             ,
             Convulsions
             often
             happen
             ;
             For
             ,
             by
             the
             Compression
             or
             Punction
             of
             the
             Nervous
             Fibres
             in
             the
             Gums
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             ingrowing
             
               Teeth
               ,
               Nature
            
             is
             enforced
             to
             make
             Convulsions
             ,
             that
             the
             Teeth
             may
             break
             through
             those
             Fibres
             ,
             impeding
             their
             forth-coming
             .
          
           
             But
             most
             lamentable
             are
             the
             
               Ideal
               Convulsions
            
             ,
             which
             have
             their
             Original
             from
             
               Terror
               ,
               Frights
            
             ,
             or
             Fears
             :
             For
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             the
             amazement
             they
             infer
             ,
             produceth
             a
             dark
             Image
             ,
             or
             Impression
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             overwhelmed
             ,
             and
             so
             driven
             to
             irregular
             Actions
             ,
             which
             occasion
             uncertain
             Events
             ;
             because
             being
             surprized
             with
             Stupor
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             it
             doth
             nothing
             to
             right
             purpose
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             variety
             of
             Imaginations
             
             which
             (
             in
             these
             Cases
             )
             are
             as
             various
             as
             the
             Conceptions
             of
             the
             mind
             can
             be
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Cure
               of
               Convulsions
               ,
               that
               happen
               before
               the
               Small
               Pox
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Cure
               of
               these
               Convulsions
               ,
               I
               generally
               use
               my
               Pouder
               once
               in
               six
               hours
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               rigour
               of
               them
               is
               usually
               abated
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               in
               a
               short
               time
               the
               Convulsions
               be
               not
               lessened
               by
               the
               use
               thereof
               ;
               then
               I
               give
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Metallorum
              
               ,
               or
               my
               Arcanum
               of
               Camphire
               (
               administring
               either
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               I
               see
               Cause
               )
               and
               repeat
               the
               Dose
               once
               an
               Hour
               ,
               till
               the
               Convulsions
               cease
               .
            
             
               Note
               :
               Here
               it
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               even
               in
               these
               Convulsions
               (
               where
               my
               Medicines
               are
               used
               )
               the
               Fits
               are
               more
               frequent
               ,
               but
               shorter
               ,
               until
               wholly
               annihilated
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Small
                 Pox
              
               appears
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               the
               Cure
               of
               Convulsions
               from
               Relicts
               of
               Maternal
               Nourishment
               .
            
             
               These
               Convulsions
               rarely
               happen
               ,
               where
               my
               Pouder
               is
               given
               to
               Children
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               are
               born
               ,
               and
               often
               repeated
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               do
               afterwards
               arise
               ,
               such
               Convulsions
               are
               soon
               and
               easily
               taken
               off
               ,
               by
               the
               Use
               of
               other
               Medicines
               prenominated
               .
               But
               ,
               where
               Convulsions
               happen
               in
               Children
               ,
               that
               have
               not
               had
               the
               Benefit
               of
               such
               Remedies
               ;
               there
               I
               must
               confess
               the
               Work
               to
               be
               long
               ,
               and
               irksome
               ,
               requiring
               Soundness
               of
               Judgment
               in
               the
               Physician
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               great
               Variation
               ,
               that
               happens
               therein
               ;
               but
               more
               especially
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Dissatisfaction
               of
               Parents
               and
               Nurses
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Fits
               more
               frequent
               ,
               thô
               much
               shorter
               ,
               when
               under
               my
               Cure
               :
               For
               ,
               I
               once
               knew
               a
               Child
               ,
               so
               afflicted
               that
               had
               an
               hundred
               Fits
               in
               one
               Day
               ;
               and
               this
               continued
               ten
               Days
               together
               ,
               the
               number
               not
               lessening
               ;
               yet
               ,
               with
               this
               Advantage
               ,
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               
               Fits
               were
               so
               numerous
               )
               that
               the
               Child
               became
               daily
               more
               lively
               ,
               and
               each
               Fit
               shorter
               and
               shorter
               .
               After
               the
               Tenth
               Day
               ,
               this
               Child
               had
               no
               more
               Fits
               ;
               but
               was
               constantly
               attended
               with
               Breathing
               Sweats
               unto
               perfect
               Recovery
               .
            
             
               Note
               :
               In
               Cure
               of
               this
               Child
               ,
               I
               used
               the
               same
               Medicines
               as
               before
               ;
               but
               not
               without
               other
               peculiar
               Auxiliaries
               ,
               too
               long
               to
               be
               here
               recited
               :
               nevertheless
               I
               purpose
               to
               speak
               of
               them
               ,
               when
               I
               write
               (
               as
               I
               intend
               hereafter
               )
               of
               
                 Particular
                 Diseases
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Remedies
               I
               used
               in
               Cure
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Cure
               of
               Convulsions
               in
               Breeding
               Teeth
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Cure
               of
               these
               Convulsions
               ,
               I
               have
               by
               Experience
               discerned
               ,
               that
               thô
               the
               former
               Medicines
               were
               effectually
               helpful
               in
               this
               Case
               ;
               yet
               ,
               if
               Incision
               also
               were
               not
               used
               ,
               the
               Cure
               was
               not
               so
               easily
               compleated
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               the
               Cure
               of
               Ideal
               Convulsions
               .
            
             
               In
               
                 Ideal
                 Convulsions
              
               ,
               I
               have
               experimentally
               found
               my
               Pouder
               ,
               and
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Veneris
              
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               general
               Use
               and
               Service
               ;
               but
               could
               not
               (
               so
               speedily
               as
               I
               desired
               )
               compleat
               the
               Cure
               by
               them
               ,
               without
               the
               help
               of
               particular
               Auxiliaries
               .
               For
               ,
               in
               these
               Convulsions
               ,
               the
               Variety
               of
               Idea's
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               requires
               a
               Judicious
               Application
               of
               various
               Specificks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               Lethargies
               ,
               Coma's
               ,
               and
               Apoplexies
               .
            
             
               These
               Diseases
               have
               all
               their
               Original
               from
               one
               dark
               and
               stupefactive
               Source
               ,
               where
               the
               Gates
               of
               Sleep
               continually
               stand
               open
               :
               for
               such
               as
               are
               afflicted
               with
               them
               ,
               are
               either
               troubled
               with
               over-much
               Drowsiness
               ,
               or
               oppressed
               with
               Sleeps
               too
               profound
               .
               These
               Distempers
               differ
               only
               in
               the
               Degrees
               of
               their
               Power
               :
               In
               the
               two
               first
               ,
               there
               are
               only
               subtile
               Vapours
               ,
               
               (
               by
               the
               Schools
               called
               smoaky
               )
               which
               having
               their
               Assent
               from
               the
               Diseasy
               Power
               of
               Darkness
               in
               Us
               ,
               do
               after
               an
               obtuse
               manner
               stifle
               the
               Natural
               Faculties
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               Latter
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Apoplexies
              
               ,
               they
               more
               intensly
               act
               ,
               and
               materially
               by
               Bloud
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               suppress
               the
               Faculties
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               so
               absolutely
               overwhelm
               all
               the
               Powers
               of
               Nature
               ,
               that
               the
               Body
               (
               or
               the
               Spirit
               thereof
               )
               becomes
               wholly
               Insensible
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               great
               Reason
               to
               speak
               of
               these
               Diseases
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               having
               been
               much
               exercised
               therein
               .
               If
               called
               in
               the
               beginnings
               of
               them
               ,
               I
               have
               found
               them
               to
               be
               sooner
               removed
               ,
               than
               several
               other
               Distempers
               of
               less
               danger
               :
               for
               if
               the
               Spirit
               can
               be
               timely
               excited
               ,
               to
               strive
               against
               the
               Evil
               ,
               they
               quickly
               vanish
               .
               What
               Medicines
               are
               helpful
               to
               One
               ,
               are
               really
               helpful
               to
               All
               ,
               the
               Dose
               only
               considered
               :
               but
               I
               never
               found
               ,
               in
               any
               of
               these
               Cases
               any
               other
               than
               general
               Remedies
               to
               be
               profitable
               ,
               or
               available
               in
               exciting
               Nature
               to
               free
               her self
               from
               the
               imimpending
               
               Danger
               ;
               therefore
               Generally
               ,
            
          
           
             
               In
               Order
               to
               Curation
               ,
            
             
               I
               here
               begin
               with
               my
               
                 Cephalic
                 Drops
              
               ,
               which
               I
               give
               once
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               while
               after
               they
               have
               been
               taken
               ,
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Metallorum
              
               ;
               and
               6
               hours
               after
               that
               my
               Pouder
               ,
               and
               so
               interchangeably
               using
               my
               Pouder
               and
               Arcanum
               ,
               except
               that
               sometimes
               (
               as
               I
               see
               cause
               )
               instead
               of
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Metallorum
              
               ,
               I
               give
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Veneris
              
               .
               I
               proceed
               always
               giving
               my
               
                 Cephalic
                 Drops
              
               once
               every
               hour
               ,
               during
               the
               whole
               Cure
               ,
               which
               is
               usually
               compleated
               in
               three
               Dayes
               time
               ;
               during
               which
               ,
               Sweats
               rarely
               happen
               ,
               until
               the
               Drowsiness
               be
               wholly
               over
               ;
               but
               now
               and
               then
               loose
               Stools
               .
               And
               in
               real
               
                 Apoplexies
                 ,
                 Nature
              
               stirs
               up
               
                 Vomitings
                 ,
                 Sneezings
                 ,
                 Bleedings
              
               at
               Nose
               ,
               or
               else
               expels
               by
               Urine
               great
               Quantities
               of
               insipid
               Water
               void
               of
               Odour
               .
            
             
               Note
               :
               Where
               Vomitings
               are
               ,
               which
               
               usually
               precede
               an
               Apoplexy
               ,
               if
               any
               Physician
               endeavour
               to
               restrain
               such
               Vomitings
               ,
               or
               the
               Patients
               themselves
               be
               unwilling
               to
               bear
               them
               ,
               then
               they
               inevitably
               fall
               under
               the
               Burthen
               of
               that
               Disease
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               particular
               Example
               of
               the
               Method
               I
               used
               in
               the
               Cure
               of
               a
               Lady
               of
               Sixty
               nine
               years
               of
               Age.
               
            
             
               THis
               Lady
               alwayes
               dreading
               an
               Apoplexy
               ,
               by
               reason
               her
               Relations
               had
               often
               dyed
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               desired
               I
               would
               give
               Order
               ,
               in
               Case
               of
               a
               sudden
               Assault
               ,
               what
               should
               be
               used
               Whereupon
               I
               left
               with
               her
               Woman
               some
               of
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Metallorum
              
               ,
               giving
               charge
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               Lady
               were
               suddenly
               taken
               with
               Vomiting
               ,
               o●
               Lightheadedness
               ,
               she
               should
               give
               that
               to
               her
               first
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Pouder
               ,
               thô
               she
               was
               formerly
               used
               to
               take
               it
               ;
               and
               to
               send
               immediately
               away
               for
               me
               ,
               because
               she
               then
               lived
               four
               Miles
               ou●
               of
               London
               .
               This
               Assault
               happening
               my
               Arcanum
               given
               ,
               and
               I
               sent
               for
               ,
               ●
               
               hastning
               thither
               ,
               found
               her
               drowsie
               ,
               thô
               the
               Cold
               and
               Stupidity
               were
               somewhat
               less
               ,
               than
               before
               the
               taking
               what
               I
               had
               left
               for
               her
               .
               I
               then
               gave
               her
               the
               
                 Arcanum
                 Antimonii
                 Basilii
              
               ;
               which
               is
               not
               used
               or
               known
               by
               any
               one
               else
               that
               I
               can
               tell
               :
               After
               the
               taking
               of
               which
               ,
               Warmth
               increased
               ,
               a
               little
               Sneezing
               hapned
               ,
               Vrine
               came
               away
               abundantly
               ;
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               in
               six
               hours
               time
               ,
               there
               was
               above
               3
               Pints
               of
               Water
               received
               ,
               void
               of
               all
               Urinous
               Odour
               ,
               or
               
                 Saline
                 Tast.
              
               The
               Head
               grew
               hot
               ,
               Bloud
               issued
               by
               Drops
               at
               the
               Nosethrils
               ;
               these
               Actions
               happened
               in
               the
               first
               six
               hours
               after
               the
               Assault
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               became
               more
               lively
               ,
               and
               the
               Bloud
               more
               frequently
               issued
               out
               at
               Nose
               and
               Mouth
               ,
               which
               continued
               more
               or
               less
               for
               three
               daies
               together
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               her
               Sleeps
               were
               short
               ,
               but
               refreshing
               .
               Then
               my
               Pouder
               was
               given
               every
               4
               hours
               ,
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Metallorum
              
               once
               in
               12
               hours
               ,
               and
               my
               
                 Cephalic
                 Cordial
              
               once
               an
               hour
               .
               And
               in
               four
               daies
               time
               ,
               all
               
               Symptomes
               of
               the
               Disease
               vanished
               ,
               Weakness
               only
               remained
               .
            
             
               Note
               :
               This
               Cure
               being
               taken
               in
               hand
               before
               the
               Brain
               was
               fully
               stupified
               ,
               the
               Remedies
               had
               the
               greater
               Effect
               ;
               for
               I
               have
               (
               to
               my
               Grief
               )
               too
               often
               seen
               the
               same
               Medicines
               prove
               useless
               ,
               thô
               the
               Dose
               was
               given
               in
               a
               threefold
               Quantity
               ;
               and
               where
               they
               were
               serviceable
               to
               prevent
               the
               Evil
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               bring
               away
               so
               much
               Bloud
               ,
               but
               caused
               Sneesings
               ,
               and
               Vrine
               in
               like
               Quantity
               ,
               and
               Frequency
               .
               Also
               I
               have
               observed
               ,
               that
               
                 Direct
                 Vomitories
              
               ,
               given
               in
               this
               Disease
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               too
               often
               are
               )
               are
               as
               dangerous
               ,
               as
               things
               repressing
               Vomits
               ,
               before
               the
               Patient
               is
               throughly
               seized
               with
               the
               Disease
               ;
               but
               after
               the
               Stupor
               is
               at
               its
               height
               ,
               a
               forcible
               Vomit
               ,
               if
               it
               operate
               strongly
               enough
               ,
               may
               do
               good
               ,
               otherwise
               the
               Patient
               certainly
               dies
               .
               The
               same
               may
               be
               said
               of
               
                 Sacrification
                 ,
                 Phlebetomy
              
               ,
               (
               thô
               that
               carry
               a
               seeming
               Conveniency
               in
               Sanguineous
               
                 Apoplexies
                 )
                 
                 Blistering
                 ,
                 Clysters
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               forcible
               things
               ,
               which
               cannot
               separate
               the
               Sanguineous
               Matter
               ,
               except
               accidentally
               only
               ;
               therefore
               are
               uncertain
               helps
               ;
               whereas
               Medicines
               of
               an
               
                 Vniversal
                 Tendency
              
               ,
               and
               truly
               gifted
               ,
               act
               just
               as
               Nature
               requires
               ,
               and
               so
               frequently
               act
               with
               greater
               force
               and
               certainty
               ,
               than
               any
               of
               a
               Specific
               operation
               can
               do
               .
               But
               there
               is
               too
               often
               a
               great
               failing
               in
               Physicians
               ,
               that
               they
               discern
               not
               Apoplexies
               before
               they
               seize
               ,
               and
               so
               cannot
               contribute
               help
               for
               preventing
               them
               ;
               which
               is
               much
               to
               be
               bewailed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Imposthumes
             .
          
           
             IMposthumes
             are
             as
             various
             as
             the
             Juyces
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             yet
             all
             of
             them
             have
             but
             one
             Original
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Retents
             of
             Superfluities
             ,
             not
             capable
             to
             be
             separated
             without
             Apertion
             of
             the
             Skin
             ;
             except
             such
             Remedies
             be
             used
             that
             can
             further
             the
             Resolution
             of
             what
             is
             Congealed
             or
             Stagnized
             ;
             which
             Resolution
             ,
             so
             procured
             ,
             yields
             more
             ease
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             performed
             with
             less
             Anxiety
             ,
             than
             when
             turned
             into
             Quitter
             .
             For
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             if
             Nature
             can
             separate
             things
             ,
             without
             Corrupting
             them
             ,
             her
             Government
             is
             not
             then
             much
             blemished
             ;
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             which
             ,
             
               General
               Medicines
            
             are
             only
             capable
             to
             assist
             her
             .
             Here
             Books
             must
             be
             laid
             aside
             ,
             all
             Recipes
             dis-esteemed
             ,
             conclusive
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             all
             Indications
             neglected
             ,
             but
             Nature
             wholly
             tended
             ,
             and
             referred
             to
             ;
             We
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             (
             by
             a
             due
             application
             of
             suitable
             
             Remedies
             )
             adding
             Light
             to
             her
             to
             act
             by
             ,
             and
             Power
             to
             overcome
             the
             present
             Stagnization
             .
             For
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             the
             Scene
             is
             altered
             ,
             and
             Nature
             rendred
             capable
             with
             ease
             to
             remove
             That
             ,
             which
             before
             could
             not
             be
             removed
             ,
             without
             too
             great
             Molestation
             .
             For
             the
             Wisest
             of
             Men
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             Appearance
             of
             a
             Tumor
             ,
             cannot
             by
             any
             known
             Rule
             judge
             of
             
               Nature's
               Capacity
            
             or
             Propensity
             to
             determinate
             the
             Evil
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             more
             profitable
             to
             resolve
             ,
             or
             suppurate
             the
             same
             .
             As
             is
             apparent
             in
             some
             Tumors
             ,
             where
             by
             attempting
             Resolution
             ,
             the
             subtillest
             or
             thinnest
             Parts
             being
             separated
             ,
             the
             Remainder
             is
             so
             indurated
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             resolved
             or
             suppurated
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             becomes
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             Chyrurgeons
             call
             a
             Schirrus
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             in
             suppurating
             Tumors
             ,
             great
             
               Pains
               ,
               Anguish
            
             ,
             and
             different
             Symptomes
             ,
             in
             differing
             forms
             of
             
               Heats
               ,
               Colds
            
             ,
             &c.
             often
             happen
             ;
             through
             the
             Distress
             Nature
             falls
             under
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Largeness
             of
             the
             Tumor
             ,
             and
             the
             
             difficulty
             to
             bring
             such
             Evils
             to
             perfect
             Suppuration
             :
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             unless
             they
             open
             themselves
             and
             be
             judiciously
             handled
             ,
             they
             are
             often
             changed
             from
             one
             thing
             into
             another
             .
             For
             ,
             't
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Opening
             of
             some
             Tumors
             by
             Incision
             ,
             and
             keeping
             them
             open
             by
             cramming
             in
             of
             Tents
             (
             a
             Practice
             too
             often
             used
             )
             doth
             either
             change
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Tumor
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             prolong
             the
             Cure.
             Whereas
             ,
             in
             either
             Case
             
               (
               viz.
            
             in
             Resolution
             ,
             or
             Suppuration
             )
             if
             Nature
             be
             well
             minded
             ,
             no
             such
             Symptomes
             or
             Accidents
             happen
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             if
             such
             Errors
             be
             committed
             ,
             as
             is
             daily
             obvious
             they
             are
             ,
             in
             External
             Imposthumes
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             in
             the
             Internal
             (
             I
             mean
             not
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             internally
             caused
             by
             Contusion
             ,
             or
             other
             Acts
             of
             Violence
             ;
             because
             of
             them
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             spoken
             )
             which
             are
             never
             seen
             ,
             or
             known
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             Effects
             ?
             thô
             ,
             in
             truth
             ,
             every
             
               Internal
               Imposthumation
            
             hath
             the
             same
             occasional
             Cause
             ,
             as
             the
             External
             have
             :
             For
             they
             ,
             being
             also
             caused
             by
             
             the
             Relicts
             of
             Nourishment
             not
             separated
             ,
             fall
             under
             the
             Laws
             of
             a
             disturbed
             ,
             or
             sensible
             Spirit
             ;
             which
             makes
             so
             great
             Variety
             in
             them
             ,
             not
             sensibly
             to
             be
             discerned
             by
             the
             Physician
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             ,
             either
             refer
             himself
             to
             the
             help
             of
             such
             virtual
             Remedies
             ,
             as
             are
             capable
             to
             take
             off
             the
             Disturbance
             ,
             and
             fortifie
             the
             sensible
             Power
             of
             right
             Distinction
             in
             Nature
             ;
             or
             he
             can
             never
             arrive
             to
             so
             much
             Satisfaction
             in
             himself
             ,
             as
             (
             Scientifically
             )
             to
             declare
             how
             ,
             or
             which
             way
             ,
             the
             Disease
             is
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             cured
             .
             This
             is
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             Uncertainty
             of
             the
             Inclination
             of
             Nature
             in
             these
             Cases
             :
             for
             sometimes
             shee
             seeks
             to
             resolve
             ,
             or
             maturate
             the
             Relict
             ,
             in
             the
             Place
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             true
             natural
             Way
             ;
             at
             another
             time
             invirons
             the
             same
             with
             a
             Cistis
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             Suppuration
             ;
             and
             at
             another
             Season
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             Place
             ,
             sends
             forth
             Bloud
             out
             of
             the
             Veins
             ,
             intending
             thereby
             to
             separate
             that
             Retent
             (
             without
             Digestion
             )
             by
             the
             common
             Passages
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             stopped
             or
             letted
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             quickly
             
             tends
             to
             Pus
             :
             and
             then
             (
             if
             in
             that
             form
             it
             be
             separated
             )
             the
             Irruption
             is
             so
             violent
             ,
             that
             it
             sometimes
             proves
             mortal
             ;
             as
             is
             too
             frequently
             apparent
             by
             those
             Cataracts
             of
             Bloud
             and
             Matter
             ,
             that
             (
             in
             such
             Cases
             )
             issue
             out
             by
             the
             Nosethrils
             ,
             by
             the
             Vreters
             ,
             by
             Vomiting
             ,
             by
             Stools
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Womb.
             Here
             Nature
             her self
             erroneously
             acts
             ,
             like
             those
             Physicians
             ,
             who
             inconsiderately
             attempt
             to
             purge
             out
             Retents
             before
             they
             are
             digested
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Mind
             of
             Hippocrat●s
             ,
             and
             the
             known
             Rule
             of
             Paracelsus
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Every
               Disease
            
             (
             to
             which
             I
             add
             ,
             
               every
               Diseasy-Inclination
               )
               ought
               to
               be
               cured
               in
               its
               own
               place
               .
            
             For
             't
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             some
             Imposthumes
             are
             not
             wholly
             Sanguineous
             ;
             and
             the
             Retents
             ,
             being
             rarely
             such
             ,
             (
             because
             the
             Veins
             as
             they
             have
             their
             own
             Valves
             ,
             so
             they
             have
             their
             peculiar
             Passages
             to
             evacuate
             Superfluities
             by
             )
             the
             Bloud
             that
             attends
             them
             ,
             is
             rather
             in
             order
             to
             Resolution
             ,
             than
             Putrefaction
             ,
             provided
             Nature
             be
             in
             her
             own
             Path
             ;
             but
             if
             diverted
             therefrom
             ,
             either
             through
             the
             
             want
             of
             Light
             in
             her self
             to
             act
             by
             ,
             or
             the
             
             Physician
             's
             Error
             (
             in
             mis-application
             of
             Remedies
             )
             those
             sad
             Effects
             ,
             above
             spoken
             of
             ,
             do
             inevitably
             follow
             .
             For
             every
             Retent
             ,
             which
             Nature
             can
             neither
             resolve
             nor
             digest
             ,
             (
             being
             forsaken
             )
             naturally
             corrupts
             ,
             by
             the
             Heat
             and
             Moisture
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             so
             maketh
             a
             real
             Imposthume
             :
             but
             Experience
             proves
             ,
             that
             those
             Actions
             of
             Corrupting
             ,
             may
             be
             prevented
             by
             a
             timely
             application
             of
             suitable
             Remedies
             ;
             as
             is
             apparent
             by
             the
             following
             Example
             .
             Where
             Relicts
             of
             preceeding
             Feavers
             are
             ,
             there
             Nature
             sends
             Bloud
             to
             be
             materiated
             ,
             to
             maturate
             by
             putrefaction
             the
             offending
             Evil
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             its
             Expulsion
             ;
             but
             if
             prevented
             by
             due
             Medicines
             ,
             and
             Transpiration
             happens
             ,
             then
             no
             Putrefaction
             follows
             .
             For
             where
             proper
             Means
             are
             used
             ,
             Bloud
             
               (
               extra
               Vasa
            
             )
             is
             not
             corrupted
             ,
             but
             kept
             from
             putrefying
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             resolved
             without
             Pus
             ;
             I
             my self
             having
             often
             seen
             Bloud
             after
             long
             extravasation
             coughed
             up
             dry
             and
             hard
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             Sign
             of
             Putrefaction
             .
          
           
           
             Likewise
             every
             Vessel
             (
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             )
             being
             over-filled
             ,
             and
             Nature
             not
             capable
             to
             separate
             the
             same
             by
             the
             Common
             Passages
             ;
             that
             Fullness
             (
             by
             her
             forsaken
             )
             becomes
             the
             Matter
             of
             Imposthumes
             .
             Or
             if
             any
             Matter
             be
             stagnized
             ,
             that
             also
             is
             liable
             to
             the
             same
             Transchangement
             ,
             and
             produceth
             Effects
             as
             bad
             ,
             or
             worse
             than
             the
             former
             ;
             as
             is
             sufficiently
             witnessed
             by
             the
             
               Dry
               Belly-Ache
            
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             ;
             and
             by
             some
             of
             our
             Country-Men
             afflicted
             with
             the
             Scurvey
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Knots
             in
             their
             Nerves
             give
             a
             palpable
             Testimony
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             Siagnization
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             preternatural
             Congelation
             ;
             not
             much
             unlike
             to
             our
             knotty
             Gouis
             ,
             or
             Tophuses
             in
             the
             Lues
             ,
             which
             happen
             upon
             the
             Bones
             ;
             where
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             
               Internal
               Attraction
            
             of
             the
             Parts
             ,
             or
             
               External
               Separation
            
             from
             them
             ,
             the
             nutritive
             Juice
             of
             the
             Parts
             is
             indurated
             ,
             and
             thereby
             becomes
             the
             Matter
             it
             afterwards
             shews
             it self
             to
             be
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             a
             floating
             Evil
             ,
             or
             
               Diseasy
               Spirit
            
             undetermin'd
             ,
             assaults
             the
             Life
             ;
             then
             Nature
             sends
             forth
             Bloud
             out
             of
             
             the
             Veins
             ,
             to
             encompass
             that
             Spiritual
             Evil
             ,
             to
             materiate
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             
               Fiery
               Phlegmones
            
             ,
             and
             Diseases
             of
             like
             kind
             ,
             which
             are
             true
             ,
             real
             ,
             and
             natural
             Imposthumes
             ,
             proper
             Issues
             of
             her
             own
             Intentions
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Fiery
               Phlegmones
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               their
               Cure.
               
            
             
               I
               forbear
               to
               write
               particular
               Examples
               of
               these
               Diseases
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               so
               numerous
               ,
               so
               frequently
               cured
               by
               my
               Method
               ,
               and
               so
               certainly
               known
               to
               the
               Patients
               themselves
               ;
               But
               in
               general
               the
               Tumors
               are
               large
               ,
               the
               Blood
               (
               at
               first
               appearance
               )
               uncorrupted
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               long
               before
               great
               Pains
               ,
               the
               Forerunners
               of
               Putrefaction
               ,
               discover
               themselves
               .
               And
               thô
               at
               the
               first
               manifestation
               of
               these
               Tumors
               ,
               when
               only
               a
               weight
               and
               burthen
               upon
               the
               life
               is
               perceived
               ,
               letting
               Blood
               doth
               somewhat
               diminish
               the
               Tumor
               ,
               and
               prevent
               Pain
               ;
               yet
               ,
               if
               it
               have
               a
               diseasy
               Character
               ,
               that
               doth
               not
               hinder
               the
               foregoing
               determination
               
               of
               Nature
               towards
               separation
               ;
               but
               allaying
               part
               of
               her
               fury
               ,
               doth
               I
               acknowledge
               render
               the
               Suppurative
               Power
               less
               burthensome
               .
               But
               if
               Quitter
               be
               begun
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               then
               Nature
               by
               Phlebotomy
               is
               hindred
               of
               her
               own
               Determination
               ;
               and
               being
               thereby
               weakened
               ,
               languisheth
               ,
               and
               labours
               to
               little
               purpose
               ,
               making
               those
               Distempers
               tedious
               in
               suppurating
               ;
               whereas
               ,
               had
               not
               that
               supposed
               Expedient
               been
               used
               ,
               Suppuration
               would
               much
               more
               speedily
               have
               followed
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Cure.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               these
               Diseases
               (
               whether
               inward
               ,
               or
               outward
               )
               if
               there
               be
               a
               tendancy
               to
               Pain
               ,
               or
               no
               Pain
               ,
               if
               a
               burthen
               be
               ,
               I
               give
               my
               Powder
               once
               every
               4
               hours
               ;
               if
               Sweats
               happen
               after
               taking
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Pain
               be
               not
               great
               ,
               the
               Tumor
               is
               soon
               resolved
               .
               But
               if
               there
               be
               real
               Matter
               made
               in
               these
               Tumors
               ,
               then
               thô
               the
               Tumor
               seemingly
               decrease
               ,
               yet
               the
               Impostumation
               cannot
               be
               hindred
               ;
               
               but
               doth
               quickly
               and
               suddenly
               come
               to
               maturity
               ;
               and
               being
               throughly
               ripened
               ,
               is
               as
               suddenly
               cured
               ,
               yet
               if
               Pains
               increase
               after
               taking
               the
               Pouder
               ,
               I
               give
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Veneris
              
               once
               in
               24
               hours
               ,
               and
               my
               Pouder
               (
               as
               before
               is
               said
               )
               once
               every
               4
               hours
               ;
               continuing
               this
               Course
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Cure.
               
            
             
               Note
               also
               ,
               in
               External
               Cases
               ,
               I
               apply
               my
               
                 Resolving
                 Cerot
              
               once
               in
               12
               hours
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               an
               Imposthume
               in
               the
               Liver
               ,
               and
               its
               Cure.
               
            
             
               Being
               called
               to
               a
               Child
               7
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               having
               Hardness
               ,
               Weight
               and
               Pain
               in
               his
               right
               Side
               ,
               and
               a
               short
               Cough
               ,
               with
               an
               unsavoury
               Odour
               ;
               which
               I
               strictly
               observed
               ,
               and
               thence
               presently
               distinguished
               (
               especially
               after
               I
               had
               compressed
               the
               Side
               of
               his
               Belly
               under
               the
               Ribs
               )
               what
               the
               Disease
               was
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Seat
               of
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Liver
               ;
               yet
               ,
               not
               willing
               to
               be
               happy
               in
               my
               own
               Distinction
               ,
               I
               desired
               an
               intimate
               Friend
               of
               mine
               (
               One
               of
               the
               honoured
               Society
               of
               the
               
                 Colledge
                 
                 of
                 Physicians
              
               )
               to
               accompany
               mee
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               progress
               of
               this
               Distemper
               ;
               which
               he
               observing
               ,
               fully
               concurr'd
               with
               me
               as
               to
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               Disease
               .
            
             
               The
               Cure
               hereof
               was
               thus
               perform'd
               ;
               The
               first
               day
               I
               gave
               my
               Pouder
               once
               in
               4
               hours
               ,
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Veneris
              
               at
               Night
               ,
               and
               my
               
                 Aperitive
                 Spirit
              
               in
               Drink
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               the
               Child
               drank
               ;
               and
               outwardly
               I
               applied
               my
               
                 Resolving
                 Oyl
              
               .
               After
               the
               first
               or
               second
               Day
               (
               continuing
               the
               same
               Method
               )
               I
               found
               the
               Tumor
               did
               not
               increase
               in
               Magnitude
               ,
               but
               the
               Dolour
               was
               much
               augmented
               ,
               till
               two
               Nights
               were
               past
               .
               The
               third
               Night
               ,
               the
               Pain
               lessened
               ,
               and
               within
               a
               Day
               or
               two
               after
               ,
               the
               Child
               being
               taken
               with
               great
               Sickness
               ,
               and
               Vomiting
               ,
               a
               large
               quantity
               of
               suppurated
               Matter
               was
               cast
               forth
               ;
               and
               no
               sooner
               was
               a
               cessation
               of
               that
               Vomiting
               ,
               but
               great
               Coughing
               happened
               ,
               whereby
               more
               of
               the
               same
               putrid
               Matter
               was
               plentifully
               spit
               up
               .
               After
               which
               ,
               the
               Child
               falling
               to
               sleep
               ,
               and
               resting
               ,
               no
               more
               Vomiting
               followed
               ;
               
               but
               the
               Coughing
               and
               Spitting
               continued
               (
               by
               Intervals
               )
               for
               3
               daies
               together
               .
               This
               time
               expired
               ,
               the
               Coughing
               began
               to
               abate
               ,
               and
               the
               Urine
               thenceforth
               was
               filled
               with
               purulent
               Matter
               ,
               which
               continued
               to
               come
               forth
               in
               great
               quantity
               (
               with
               the
               Urine
               )
               for
               7
               daies
               together
               ,
               not
               seeming
               to
               be
               diminished
               in
               all
               that
               Time.
               About
               the
               eighth
               day
               happened
               a
               loose
               Stool
               (
               the
               Child
               having
               been
               costive
               all
               the
               time
               before
               )
               in
               which
               appeared
               the
               same
               purulent
               Matter
               ,
               as
               was
               before
               separated
               by
               Vomiting
               ,
               Coughing
               ,
               and
               Urine
               .
               From
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               Urine
               began
               to
               clear
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               clearing
               each
               Day
               unto
               perfect
               Recovery
               .
               In
               this
               Cure
               no
               other
               Medicines
               were
               used
               ,
               than
               those
               above
               specified
               .
            
             
               Note
               :
               Notwithstanding
               this
               Child
               had
               Stools
               each
               day
               after
               his
               first
               loose
               Stool
               ,
               yet
               (
               except
               that
               once
               )
               no
               Pus
               appeared
               in
               the
               Excrements
               .
               Also
               ,
               it
               is
               worthy
               of
               Note
               ,
               That
               during
               the
               whole
               Cure
               ,
               no
               Bloud
               came
               forth
               with
               
               the
               purulent
               Matter
               ;
               a
               sufficient
               Testimony
               of
               the
               perfect
               Suppuration
               thereof
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             an
             Imposthume
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             its
             Cure.
             
          
           
             A
             Young
             Woman
             coming
             to
             me
             ,
             having
             great
             Dolour
             in
             her
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             that
             largely
             extended
             to
             hardness
             on
             the
             outside
             ,
             yet
             compressive
             ;
             notwithstanding
             the
             many
             Remedies
             she
             had
             taken
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             her
             
               Physicians
               )
               pro
               dolore
               Ventriculi
            
             ,
             the
             Anguish
             of
             her
             Stomach
             increased
             ,
             her
             Spirits
             languished
             ,
             she
             was
             subject
             to
             great
             Heats
             and
             
               Colds
               ,
               Hysteric
               Passions
               ,
               Fumings
            
             in
             her
             Head
             ,
             uncertain
             Sleeps
             ,
             &c.
             indubitate
             Signs
             of
             an
             Imposthume
             present
             .
             In
             this
             Condition
             I
             took
             her
             into
             my
             Care
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             in
             her
             Cure
             ,
             as
             followes
             .
          
           
             I
             gave
             her
             my
             Pouder
             once
             in
             six
             hours
             for
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             and
             my
             
               Arcanum
               Metallorum
            
             at
             Night
             ;
             and
             daily
             continued
             the
             same
             Method
             ,
             with
             my
             
             
               Scorbutic
               Tincture
            
             in
             all
             her
             Drink
             .
             In
             7
             or
             8
             daies
             time
             ,
             the
             Imposthume
             opening
             ,
             she
             voided
             by
             Vomit
             a
             large
             quantity
             of
             Pus
             ;
             and
             for
             4
             or
             5
             daies
             after
             (
             taking
             the
             Pouder
             )
             vomited
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             brought
             up
             part
             of
             the
             Cistis
             .
             At
             5
             daies
             end
             the
             Pouder
             wrought
             downwards
             ,
             and
             the
             purulent
             Matter
             came
             away
             by
             Stools
             ,
             with
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             the
             Cistis
             .
          
           
             Note
             :
             Here
             was
             no
             Separation
             by
             Urine
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             clear
             (
             as
             the
             Urine
             of
             a
             sound
             Body
             )
             during
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             the
             Cure.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             an
             Imposthume
             separated
             by
             Vrine
             .
          
           
             A
             Woman
             complaining
             of
             great
             Pains
             in
             the
             Sides
             of
             her
             Belly
             and
             Loyns
             ,
             without
             any
             sign
             of
             Tumefaction
             (
             sensibly
             perceived
             by
             her Self
             )
             thô
             full
             of
             Pain
             and
             Torture
             ;
             when
             all
             Means
             failed
             ,
             used
             by
             other
             Physicians
             ,
             (
             they
             judging
             her
             to
             be
             afflicted
             with
             Cholic-Passions
             ;
             because
             of
             the
             
             Heats
             ,
             Colds
             ,
             Tying
             up
             ,
             and
             great
             Anguish
             she
             endured
             )
             applyed
             her self
             to
             me
             .
             This
             deplorable
             Case
             of
             hers
             ,
             not
             being
             at
             all
             obvious
             to
             my
             Distinction
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             place
             for
             any
             peculiar
             Remedy
             ,
             I
             gave
             my
             Pouder
             first
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             Cases
             I
             had
             usually
             done
             ;
             and
             (
             because
             the
             Pain
             was
             in
             the
             descending
             Parts
             )
             my
             
               Aperitive
               Drops
            
             in
             all
             her
             Drink
             ,
             and
             my
             
               Arcanum
               Metallorum
            
             .
             The
             Pouder
             I
             gave
             but
             once
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             Arcanum
             every
             Night
             .
             This
             Method
             I
             continued
             for
             10
             daies
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             the
             Pains
             daily
             lessened
             ,
             and
             all
             bad
             Symptomes
             vanished
             .
             Yet
             ,
             being
             careful
             ,
             that
             no
             Relict
             might
             be
             left
             ,
             I
             appointed
             the
             same
             Medicines
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Order
             ,
             for
             4
             daies
             longer
             ;
             in
             which
             space
             of
             time
             came
             away
             by
             Urine
             a
             little
             long
             Bag
             (
             some
             Drops
             of
             Bloud
             preceeding
             the
             exit
             thereof
             )
             in
             which
             was
             contained
             Matter
             perfectly
             suppurated
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             she
             continued
             the
             Use
             of
             the
             Pouder
             ,
             for
             some
             Weeks
             after
             ,
             unto
             perfect
             Recovery
             .
          
           
           
             Note
             :
             Here
             ,
             in
             this
             Cure
             ,
             was
             no
             Separation
             made
             ,
             but
             by
             Urine
             only
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             an
             Imposthume
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             its
             Cure.
             
          
           
             A
             Man
             of
             middle
             Age
             ,
             having
             weight
             ,
             puncturing
             and
             a
             Swimming
             in
             his
             Head
             ,
             being
             perswaded
             to
             take
             my
             Medicines
             ,
             used
             them
             for
             a
             small
             time
             according
             to
             my
             Order
             ;
             but
             ,
             finding
             his
             Pain
             to
             increase
             ,
             refused
             to
             be
             longer
             governed
             by
             my
             Directions
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             taking
             Advice
             of
             Others
             ,
             he
             used
             Sternutories
             ,
             whereby
             issued
             by
             the
             Nostrils
             a
             very
             small
             quantity
             of
             Bloud
             and
             Matter
             .
             These
             Remedies
             not
             producing
             that
             Ease
             he
             expected
             ,
             his
             Physicians
             advised
             him
             to
             Purge
             ;
             in
             the
             doing
             of
             which
             ,
             appeared
             both
             Matter
             and
             Bloud
             in
             his
             Excrements
             :
             and
             ,
             thô
             the
             Purge
             was
             very
             gentle
             ,
             yet
             this
             Loosness
             continued
             upon
             him
             for
             several
             daies
             ,
             infering
             so
             great
             Weakness
             of
             Body
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             walk
             the
             length
             of
             a
             Room
             .
             Bloud
             and
             Matter
             issued
             at
             
             every
             Stool
             ,
             and
             the
             Torment
             then
             was
             greater
             in
             his
             Belly
             ,
             than
             in
             his
             Head.
             He
             languishing
             thus
             ,
             and
             himself
             and
             his
             Friends
             discerning
             their
             own
             Inadvertency
             ,
             to
             follow
             a
             specious
             (
             but
             groundless
             )
             Hope
             of
             the
             Advantage
             of
             Separation
             by
             Stools
             ;
             and
             finding
             his
             Weakness
             greater
             than
             before
             ,
             referred
             themselves
             a
             second
             time
             to
             me
             .
             Then
             I
             gave
             my
             Pouder
             every
             2
             hours
             ,
             my
             
               Coralline
               Cordial
            
             once
             an
             hour
             ;
             which
             Medicines
             ,
             thô
             they
             did
             somewhat
             ease
             the
             Pain
             in
             the
             Belly
             ,
             and
             lessen
             the
             Quitter
             which
             was
             exonerated
             with
             the
             Excrements
             ;
             Yet
             was
             it
             full
             10
             daies
             time
             ,
             before
             a
             stop
             was
             put
             to
             this
             unnatural
             way
             of
             Separation
             .
          
           
             Note
             :
             As
             the
             Dolour
             of
             the
             
             Patient's
             Belly
             decreased
             ,
             the
             Pain
             of
             his
             Head
             increased
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             to
             his
             own
             Sense
             ,
             his
             Head
             was
             seemingly
             extended
             .
          
           
             Perceiving
             this
             ,
             I
             every
             Night
             gave
             my
             
               Arcanum
               Veneris
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Pouder
             every
             4
             hours
             :
             Then
             in
             4
             ,
             or
             5
             Daies
             
             the
             Imposthume
             in
             the
             Head
             opened
             afresh
             ,
             yielding
             through
             the
             Nostrils
             and
             Mouth
             an
             indifferently
             large
             quantity
             of
             Matter
             ,
             but
             imperfectly
             concocted
             ;
             together
             with
             small
             pieces
             of
             Skin
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             so
             much
             skin
             ,
             as
             extended
             upon
             a
             Trencher
             ,
             was
             as
             large
             in
             length
             ,
             as
             the
             Trencher
             it self
             .
             Afterwards
             more
             small
             pieces
             of
             skin
             came
             away
             ;
             but
             in
             Conclusion
             ,
             nothing
             except
             Bloud
             and
             Matter
             was
             vented
             ,
             till
             the
             extirpation
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             an
             Opened
             Imposthume
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             its
             Cure.
             
          
           
             A
             Woman
             middle-aged
             ,
             having
             for
             some
             Months
             laboured
             under
             the
             great
             trouble
             of
             an
             Imposthume
             opened
             ,
             as
             was
             manifest
             by
             the
             fetid
             Matter
             ,
             that
             flowed
             from
             her
             Nostrils
             and
             Mouth
             ,
             having
             so
             great
             a
             Swimming
             in
             her
             Head
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             go
             half
             a
             Flight-shot
             ,
             without
             resting
             ;
             and
             so
             great
             a
             Sense
             of
             Fulness
             in
             her
             Head
             ,
             that
             (
             putting
             her
             Finger
             into
             her
             Ear
             )
             she
             could
             feel
             the
             floating
             
             Matter
             moveable
             ;
             after
             all
             endeavors
             had
             been
             used
             ,
             by
             
               Errins
               ,
               Purgations
               ,
               Drying-Drinks
            
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             other
             Means
             her
             Physicians
             thought
             most
             fit
             to
             be
             practiz'd
             ;
             the
             Putrefaction
             being
             not
             changed
             ,
             nor
             the
             Fluctuation
             stopped
             ,
             she
             applyed
             her self
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Case
             ,
             I
             used
             nothing
             but
             my
             Pouder
             twice
             a
             day
             ,
             for
             several
             daies
             together
             ,
             and
             my
             
               Aperitive
               Drops
            
             in
             all
             her
             Drink
             during
             that
             time
             .
             By
             the
             continued
             Use
             of
             these
             Means
             ,
             her
             Head
             seemed
             (
             to
             her
             )
             more
             lightsome
             ;
             that
             ill
             Savour
             of
             the
             descending
             Matter
             was
             almost
             totally
             extinct
             .
             Then
             ,
             I
             gave
             my
             
               Arcanum
               Metallorum
            
             ,
             after
             which
             a
             Gleety-Water
             flowed
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             but
             void
             of
             savour
             .
             This
             Method
             I
             continued
             for
             almost
             9
             Months
             after
             ;
             in
             which
             Time
             all
             that
             Distemper
             seemed
             to
             be
             subdued
             ,
             and
             Nothing
             remained
             ,
             except
             an
             ill
             Habit
             ,
             under
             a
             
               Scorbutic
               Form
            
             ;
             against
             which
             I
             administred
             what
             was
             formerly
             specify'd
             to
             be
             proper
             in
             
               Scorbutic
               Distempers
            
             .
             By
             which
             Remedies
             ,
             
             her
             Head
             was
             reduced
             to
             its
             pristine
             state
             ,
             Weakness
             only
             continuing
             in
             that
             Part.
             This
             Cure
             was
             performed
             many
             Years
             since
             .
          
           
             Note
             :
             It
             is
             impossible
             to
             write
             of
             all
             particular
             Cases
             of
             Imposthumes
             ,
             (
             thô
             very
             briefly
             ,
             they
             being
             so
             numerous
             ,
             and
             daily
             presented
             )
             without
             enlarging
             the
             present
             Work
             to
             too
             great
             a
             Volume
             ;
             therefore
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             to
             the
             Reasons
             urged
             by
             me
             in
             the
             foregoing
             Prologue
             to
             these
             Examples
             :
             because
             the
             Medicines
             (
             by
             me
             used
             )
             are
             one
             and
             the
             same
             in
             every
             kind
             of
             Imposthume
             ;
             without
             other
             Variation
             ,
             than
             what
             occasional
             Accidents
             may
             cause
             me
             to
             use
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Feavers
             ,
             Putrid
             ,
             Malignant
             ,
             Epidemical
             ,
             or
             Accidental
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             Feavers
             are
             so
             well
             known
             ,
             and
             so
             frequently
             happen
             ,
             that
             they
             need
             no
             Description
             :
             for
             ,
             whether
             the
             Patients
             be
             taken
             with
             
               Chilness
               ,
               Head-ach
               ,
               Vomiting
               ,
               Pain
            
             in
             the
             Back
             ,
             or
             other
             Symptomes
             ;
             they
             are
             all
             (
             by
             me
             )
             cured
             after
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Method
             ,
             with
             small
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             Variation
             .
          
           
             I
             alwaies
             give
             my
             Pouder
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             these
             Distempers
             ,
             and
             order
             the
             same
             to
             be
             repeated
             every
             four
             hours
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             if
             a
             tendency
             to
             Putrefaction
             be
             in
             the
             Chyle
             ,
             the
             Pouder
             either
             makes
             Vomits
             ,
             or
             stops
             them
             :
             Yet
             ,
             in
             these
             Cases
             ,
             Sweats
             do
             not
             suddenly
             follow
             the
             taking
             the
             Pouder
             ,
             till
             all
             the
             putrefactive
             Disposition
             is
             removed
             ;
             however
             ,
             on
             the
             fourth
             day
             a
             laudable
             Hypostasis
             will
             appear
             in
             the
             Vrine
             :
             after
             which
             time
             ,
             constant
             Sweats
             follow
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Cure
             ,
             which
             (
             if
             my
             
             Simplex
             be
             daily
             used
             with
             the
             Pouder
             )
             is
             usually
             compleated
             on
             the
             7th
             Day
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             Epidemics
             ,
             that
             are
             continual
             ,
             if
             the
             Patients
             take
             the
             Pouder
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             seized
             with
             Shiverings
             ,
             then
             Sweats
             quickly
             follow
             (
             unless
             the
             Chyle
             be
             infected
             )
             without
             Vomiting
             ,
             or
             Loosness
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Pouder
             be
             repeated
             once
             in
             four
             hours
             ,
             it
             rarely
             happens
             ,
             that
             the
             Cure
             is
             not
             finished
             ,
             on
             the
             third
             ,
             fourth
             ,
             or
             fifth
             Day
             at
             farthest
             ,
             if
             the
             Sweats
             (
             coming
             forth
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             )
             have
             not
             been
             check'd
             .
          
           
             Note
             :
             That
             in
             Cure
             of
             these
             Feavers
             (
             viz.
             Putrid
             and
             Epidemic
             )
             I
             administer
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             former
             Plague
             ;
             except
             my
             Aqua-Pestilentialis
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             things
             only
             fitted
             for
             that
             present
             Necessity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Feavers
             continual
             ,
             and
             intermitting
             ,
             complicated
             ,
             and
             of
             Feavers
             simply
             Intermitting
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             
               Continual
               Feavers
            
             ,
             thô
             stronger
             Paroxysmes
             daily
             be
             ,
             or
             every
             other
             day
             ;
             yet
             ,
             in
             the
             Intermissions
             the
             Feaver
             is
             not
             wholly
             off
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             in
             these
             Cases
             ,
             I
             follow
             the
             same
             Method
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             other
             Feavers
             ,
             with
             this
             Variation
             only
             ,
             viz.
             That
             I
             give
             my
             Simplex
             (
             or
             
               Febrifugal
               Drops
            
             )
             once
             in
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             ;
             both
             in
             the
             Paroxysme
             ,
             and
             Intermission
             .
             This
             Order
             being
             observed
             ,
             these
             Feavers
             are
             generally
             terminated
             ,
             at
             the
             third
             or
             fourth
             Fit
             :
             at
             which
             time
             usually
             3
             ,
             or
             4
             loose
             Stools
             happen
             ,
             just
             upon
             the
             Separation
             of
             the
             
               Febrile
               Power
            
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Intermitting
               Feavers
            
             ,
             where
             no
             constant
             Continuance
             is
             ,
             between
             the
             Paroxysmes
             ,
             I
             also
             give
             the
             same
             Medicines
             ,
             thô
             not
             in
             the
             same
             Quantity
             ,
             and
             have
             alwaies
             found
             them
             to
             answer
             the
             Ends
             of
             Nature
             ;
             unless
             ,
             by
             
             Irregularity
             of
             Patients
             ,
             their
             proper
             Effects
             have
             been
             impeded
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             in
             these
             Cases
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             see
             any
             just
             necessity
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             
               Peruvian
               Bark
            
             ,
             call'd
             the
             
               Jesuits
               Pouder
            
             :
             for
             what
             Repute
             soever
             that
             Bark
             hath
             got
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Merit
             thereof
             is
             as
             yet
             undiscerned
             by
             me
             .
             By
             my
             Medicines
             ,
             both
             Spirit
             and
             Matter
             are
             separated
             ,
             and
             not
             lockt
             up
             together
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             
               Peruvian
               Bark
            
             they
             alwayes
             are
             .
             For
             ,
             I
             have
             by
             Experience
             discerned
             more
             grievous
             and
             long
             adhering
             Calamities
             to
             follow
             the
             use
             thereof
             ,
             (
             especially
             in
             Quartanes
             ,
             or
             
               Malignant
               Feavers
            
             )
             than
             those
             Diseases
             themselves
             would
             ever
             have
             left
             .
             Yet
             ,
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             sound
             People
             (
             of
             haile
             Constitutions
             )
             where
             no
             Malignity
             is
             ,
             having
             
               Intermitting
               Feavers
            
             ,
             may
             receive
             benefit
             ,
             by
             the
             taking
             off
             the
             Fits
             by
             that
             way
             ;
             provided
             Nature
             her Self
             be
             strong
             enough
             to
             subdue
             the
             Relicts
             afterward
             ;
             otherwise
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Quartanes
             .
          
           
             These
             Feavers
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             are
             far
             better
             and
             much
             more
             safely
             Cured
             without
             ;
             than
             with
             the
             Jesuits-Pouder
             ;
             because
             I
             never
             found
             their
             long
             Continuance
             prejudicial
             to
             Nature
             ;
             except
             where
             Nature
             her self
             ,
             or
             Physicians
             ,
             have
             inferred
             Dammage
             ,
             by
             not
             resolving
             Matter
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             I
             here
             speak
             no
             further
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             of
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             and
             Meazles
             ,
             Diseases
             very
             well
             known
             ,
             I
             forbear
             to
             write
             any
             thing
             ;
             except
             this
             observation
             ,
             That
             their
             Malignity
             is
             somewhat
             abated
             ,
             their
             Matter
             diminished
             ,
             and
             the
             Patients
             continue
             in
             Sweats
             most
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             use
             of
             my
             Medicines
             :
             And
             of
             Convulsions
             ,
             preceeding
             the
             said
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             ,
             I
             speak
             not
             here
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             sufficiently
             treated
             of
             in
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Convulsions
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Womb.
             
          
           
             Having
             hitherto
             said
             nothing
             of
             those
             grievous
             Infirmities
             ,
             incident
             to
             Women
             only
             ,
             that
             arise
             from
             the
             Inordinacies
             ,
             Defects
             ,
             and
             Distemperatures
             of
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             (
             which
             hath
             a
             peculiar
             Government
             in
             their
             Bodies
             )
             and
             generally
             prove
             to
             be
             more
             frequent
             ,
             lamentable
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             than
             most
             or
             all
             of
             the
             other
             Diseases
             above
             treated
             of
             ;
             I
             thought
             it
             highly
             necessary
             here
             to
             subjoyn
             a
             peculiar
             ,
             plain
             ,
             and
             succinct
             Discourse
             of
             them
             ,
             shewing
             what
             Remedies
             I
             used
             ,
             and
             the
             Method
             I
             alwaies
             observed
             in
             Cure
             of
             the
             same
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Imbecillity
             of
             the
             Womb.
             
          
           
             I
             call
             that
             an
             Imbecillity
             ,
             when
             the
             Matrix
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             Conception
             ;
             or
             after
             Conception
             ,
             hath
             not
             strength
             sufficient
             to
             retain
             the
             Embryon
             .
             Both
             these
             do
             naturally
             arise
             ,
             either
             from
             some
             superfluity
             adhering
             to
             the
             Part
             ,
             or
             through
             Indisposition
             of
             the
             Archeus
             thereof
             :
             The
             One
             of
             these
             is
             
             Spiritual
             ,
             the
             Other
             Material
             .
             The
             Spiritual
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             Proneness
             of
             the
             Archeus
             (
             or
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             )
             to
             form
             a
             too
             great
             Contraction
             ,
             or
             overmuch
             Laxation
             in
             the
             Part
             :
             the
             Material
             is
             sensibly
             obvious
             ,
             by
             overmuch
             Moysture
             ,
             or
             extream
             Dryness
             .
             That
             ,
             which
             is
             material
             ,
             consisting
             of
             those
             Excesses
             of
             Dryness
             and
             Moysture
             ,
             is
             remedied
             by
             my
             Pouder
             taken
             twice
             a
             day
             ,
             three
             Daies
             before
             the
             ,
             Monthly
             Flux
             ,
             and
             during
             that
             flowing
             ,
             and
             for
             three
             daies
             after
             .
             This
             Method
             being
             observed
             for
             two
             or
             three
             Months
             ,
             those
             Weaknesses
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             removed
             ,
             and
             the
             Womb
             rendred
             apt
             to
             perform
             those
             natural
             Offices
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             do
             before
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             Contractions
             and
             Laxations
             of
             the
             Womb
             (
             most
             true
             Effects
             of
             the
             Errour
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             Archeus
             ,
             of
             the
             Part
             )
             there
             is
             no
             Observation
             of
             time
             required
             :
             only
             ,
             when
             such
             Patients
             come
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             order
             them
             to
             take
             my
             Pouder
             twice
             a
             Day
             ,
             for
             three
             Daies
             together
             (
             all
             the
             said
             three
             daies
             ▪
             and
             during
             the
             whole
             
             time
             of
             their
             Cure
             ,
             taking
             my
             
               Scorbutic
               Tincture
            
             ,
             20
             Drops
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Drink
             they
             drink
             )
             and
             when
             the
             three
             first
             dayes
             are
             expired
             ,
             I
             give
             one
             Dose
             of
             my
             
               Arcanum
               Veneris
            
             ,
             every
             Night
             going
             into
             Bed
             ,
             and
             my
             Pouder
             every
             morning
             following
             ;
             always
             keeping
             this
             Method
             ,
             till
             the
             Evil
             be
             sensibly
             removed
             .
             Other
             Accidents
             ,
             that
             may
             inter●een
             ,
             during
             such
             Cures
             ,
             cannot
             well
             be
             described
             here
             ;
             but
             must
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             to
             apply
             their
             helping-hand
             whensoever
             they
             do
             occur
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Miscarriages
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             because
             (
             in
             the
             former
             Paragraph
             )
             I
             but
             tacitely
             hinted
             at
             Abortion
             ,
             where
             I
             spake
             of
             the
             Imbecillity
             of
             the
             Womb
             ,
             to
             retain
             the
             Conceived
             Embryon
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             needful
             here
             to
             express
             my self
             further
             ,
             touching
             such
             like
             Accidents
             attending
             Women
             with
             Child
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             some
             are
             false
             Conceptions
             ,
             with
             the
             true
             ;
             
             others
             only
             Tendency
             to
             Abortion
             ▪
             without
             any
             false
             Conception
             ;
             in
             both
             which
             ,
             I
             intend
             to
             declare
             ,
             what
             hath
             been
             my
             Judgment
             and
             Practice
             ,
             candidly
             and
             freely
             ,
             and
             how
             ▪
             I
             have
             cured
             ,
             or
             helped
             the
             same
             ▪
             Where
             false
             Conceptions
             have
             been
             (
             in
             Women
             with
             Child
             )
             which
             were
             usually
             followed
             with
             great
             Floudings
             rendring
             the
             Parties
             doubtful
             ,
             whether
             they
             had
             conceived
             or
             not
             ;
             gave
             my
             Pouder
             often
             ,
             till
             the
             Flou●ding
             )
             ceased
             .
             Then
             (
             if
             the
             Embryon
             wa●
             not
             too
             much
             injured
             by
             that
             Flouding
             )
             the
             false
             Conception
             was
             explled
             and
             the
             true
             preserved
             .
             And
             ,
             because
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             there
             is
             often
             great
             Faintings
             ,
             I
             ordered
             my
             
               Scorbutic●
               Tincture
            
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             20
             Drops
             at
             a
             time
             (
             in
             Drink
             )
             once
             in
             2
             ,
             or
             3
             hours
             ▪
             where
             no
             false
             Conception
             was
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             Tendency
             to
             Abortion
             ,
             perceivable
             by
             the
             falling
             of
             the
             Womb
             and
             Pains
             attending
             ,
             I
             gave
             my
             Pouder
             once
             in
             four
             hours
             ;
             And
             if
             i●
             twelve
             hours
             the
             Pains
             ceased
             ,
             th●
             continued
             use
             of
             my
             Pouder
             perfectly
             
             cured
             ,
             without
             other
             helps
             :
             but
             if
             (
             as
             sometimes
             hap'ned
             )
             those
             Symptomes
             vanished
             not
             ,
             I
             gave
             one
             Dose
             of
             my
             
               Arcanum
               Veneris
            
             ,
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             six
             hours
             after
             my
             Pouder
             ,
             then
             I
             applyed
             my
             
               Histerick
               Plaster
            
             to
             the
             Navel
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             means
             compleated
             the
             Cure.
             Yet
             ,
             where
             Abortion
             unavoidable
             hap'ned
             ;
             I
             (
             by
             Experience
             )
             found
             the
             continued
             observation
             of
             my
             Method
             above
             prescribed
             ;
             with
             the
             Addition
             of
             my
             
               Hysterical
               Spirit
            
             ,
             did
             certainly
             take
             off
             all
             Relicts
             of
             the
             said
             Abortions
             without
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Party
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Child-bearing
             .
          
           
             If
             
               Child-bearing
               Women
            
             ,
             before
             the
             Birth
             ,
             have
             Floudings
             ,
             and
             no
             Pain
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Child
             be
             right
             ;
             the
             taking
             the
             Pouder
             stops
             Floudings
             ,
             brings
             on
             Pains
             (
             if
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Birth
             be
             fully
             come
             )
             and
             causeth
             an
             happy
             Delivery
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             the
             Child
             be
             not
             right
             ,
             (
             for
             which
             there
             is
             no
             help
             but
             the
             hand
             )
             then
             if
             the
             due
             time
             of
             the
             Birth
             be
             not
             fully
             come
             ,
             the
             
             same
             Medicine
             ,
             stops
             Floudings
             ,
             and
             represseth
             Pains
             till
             the
             natural
             time
             of
             Delivery
             approacheth
             .
             When
             that
             comes
             ,
             and
             the
             Child
             is
             Born
             ,
             I
             give
             the
             same
             Pouder
             (
             according
             to
             the
             
               Child-bed
               Womans
            
             strength
             ,
             or
             the
             Exigency
             of
             Nature
             )
             either
             every
             two
             ,
             four
             ,
             or
             six
             hours
             to
             overcome
             the
             After-pains
             ;
             which
             it
             certainly
             in
             a
             short
             time
             takes
             off
             .
             Also
             if
             false
             Conceptions
             remained
             in
             the
             Womb
             after
             the
             Birth
             ,
             or
             (
             through
             Ignorance
             ,
             or
             Carelesness
             of
             the
             Midwife
             )
             any
             part
             of
             the
             After-burthen
             were
             left
             ;
             none
             of
             these
             did
             ever
             putrify
             (
             but
             were
             naturally
             expelled
             )
             where
             my
             Medicines
             were
             used
             :
             For
             I
             certainly
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             Relicts
             were
             safely
             expelled
             (
             without
             putrefaction
             )
             if
             my
             
               Pouder
               ,
               Hysterick
               Cordial
            
             ,
             and
             
               Hysterick
               Drops
            
             were
             taken
             according
             to
             my
             order
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             have
             by
             long
             Experience
             known
             ,
             that
             where
             my
             Pouder
             was
             continually
             used
             (
             twice
             a
             Day
             )
             by
             Women
             lying
             in
             ,
             during
             the
             whole
             Month
             ,
             they
             always
             found
             greater
             strength
             and
             
             liveliness
             ,
             than
             could
             be
             discerned
             in
             others
             ,
             not
             taking
             the
             same
             Medicine
             ;
             thô
             the
             green
             Water
             continued
             longer
             in
             such
             ,
             than
             in
             those
             ,
             unto
             whom
             none
             of
             my
             Pouder
             had
             been
             given
             .
             Therefore
             (
             to
             prove
             the
             certainty
             of
             these
             Medicines
             )
             I
             can
             most
             truly
             assert
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             Woman
             using
             them
             in
             the
             manner
             above
             prescribed
             ,
             died
             in
             Child-bed
             (
             of
             the
             Diseases
             of
             Child-bearing
             )
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             my
             Practice
             unto
             this
             very
             Day
             under
             my
             Hands
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Floudings
             in
             General
             .
          
           
             Floudings
             ,
             so
             well
             known
             ,
             and
             too
             often
             lamented
             ,
             are
             frequently
             stopped
             ,
             but
             never
             cured
             ,
             by
             
               Particular
               Remedies
            
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             in
             such
             Cases
             ,
             I
             give
             my
             Pouder
             once
             in
             two
             or
             four
             hours
             ,
             and
             continue
             the
             use
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Method
             ,
             till
             the
             Floudings
             cease
             ,
             which
             usually
             is
             in
             a
             day
             or
             two
             after
             the
             first
             administration
             of
             the
             Medicine
             ;
             also
             all
             Acrimonies
             (
             occasioned
             by
             those
             Floudings
             )
             are
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             Cure
             
             happily
             effected
             by
             the
             use
             of
             that
             Remedy
             only
             ;
             which
             performs
             not
             this
             by
             a
             forcible
             stopping
             or
             binding
             ,
             (
             as
             particular
             Medicines
             usually
             do
             ,
             )
             but
             by
             inciting
             Nature
             to
             free
             her self
             from
             that
             Inordinancy
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             every
             natural
             Evil
             ,
             usually
             attending
             such
             Floudings
             ,
             is
             certainly
             removed
             :
             For
             Nature
             ,
             assisted
             thereby
             ,
             permits
             not
             the
             Bloud
             to
             corrupt
             in
             the
             Womb
             ;
             through
             the
             Acrimony
             of
             which
             foul
             Vlcers
             are
             often
             formed
             ,
             nay
             ,
             sometimes
             Sphacela's
             are
             induced
             ,
             and
             other
             Evils
             ,
             to
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             Patient
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             because
             what
             is
             hitherto
             written
             ,
             will
             unto
             most
             men
             seem
             only
             an
             Historical
             Relation
             of
             Womb-Diseases
             in
             general
             ;
             no
             particular
             Cure
             being
             hereunto
             annexed
             ;
             I
             therefore
             now
             descend
             to
             a
             more
             plain
             Demonstration
             ,
             particularly
             proving
             ,
             by
             several
             Examples
             ,
             the
             Power
             and
             extraordinary
             Service
             of
             my
             Remedies
             ,
             when
             used
             as
             is
             fit
             ,
             in
             those
             sad
             and
             deplorable
             Cases
             above
             mentioned
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Example
               .
               1.
               
               Of
               an
               Imposthume
               in
               the
               Womb
               of
               a
               Woman
               with
               Child
               .
            
             
               A
               Woman
               ,
               about
               seven
               Months
               gon
               with
               Child
               ,
               was
               afflicted
               with
               great
               Pain
               and
               Torture
               in
               her
               Womb
               ;
               which
               manifested
               the
               proper
               Signs
               of
               a
               contra-natural
               Cause
               existent
               ,
               by
               Issue
               of
               Bloud
               (
               not
               Flouding-like
               ,
               but
               by
               Driblings
               )
               at
               last
               of
               Quitter
               .
               Upon
               these
               apparent
               Signs
               of
               a
               suppurated
               Imposthume
               ,
               I
               was
               sought
               for
               and
               hearing
               what
               had
               hap'ned
               ,
               could
               not
               but
               give
               Judgment
               of
               an
               Imposthume
               present
               .
               Yet
               ,
               having
               read
               Hipocrates
               (
               of
               whose
               Sincerity
               and
               deep
               Skill
               ,
               in
               curing
               Diseases
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               no
               Prudent
               Man
               ,
               unto
               this
               day
               ,
               doubts
               )
               and
               finding
               him
               to
               proclaim
               Imposthumes
               ,
               and
               Vlcers
               of
               the
               Womb
               ,
               not
               curable
               in
               Women
               with
               Child
               ,
               I
               was
               very
               loath
               to
               be
               
               concern'd
               in
               this
               Case
               :
               but
               ,
               Importunity
               and
               Necessity
               overweighing
               ,
               I
               adventur'd
               to
               apply
               my self
               to
               the
               Cure.
               In
               order
               to
               which
               I
               first
               gave
               my
               Pouder
               ,
               once
               in
               8
               hours
               ,
               and
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Veneris
              
               ,
               at
               Night
               going
               into
               Bed.
               This
               Method
               was
               continued
               every
               Day
               ,
               without
               other
               Medicines
               (
               except
               some
               small
               Cordials
               for
               Support
               )
               unto
               the
               time
               of
               her
               Delivery
               .
               During
               which
               space
               of
               Time
               ,
               after
               the
               taking
               these
               
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 Matter
              
               flowed
               each
               Day
               more
               than
               other
               ,
               for
               a
               great
               part
               of
               that
               time
               ;
               in
               which
               time
               her
               Pains
               nevertheless
               vanished
               ,
               and
               she
               grew
               more
               lively
               ,
               than
               before
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               time
               of
               her
               Delivery
               drew
               near
               ,
               the
               Matter
               ,
               that
               came
               forth
               ,
               was
               less
               and
               less
               each
               day
               .
               After
               Delivery
               ,
               I
               viewing
               the
               Bag
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Child
               had
               been
               contained
               ,
               did
               plainly
               discern
               the
               Compass
               of
               the
               Imposthume
               ,
               and
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Matter
               unresolved
               ,
               upon
               the
               Out-side
               of
               the
               Bag.
               But
               afterwards
               to
               this
               same
               Woman
               ,
               so
               well
               delivered
               of
               a
               Sound
               and
               
               well
               proportioned
               Child
               ,
               I
               gave
               my
               Medicines
               (
               all
               the
               time
               of
               her
               lying
               in
               )
               in
               the
               same
               Method
               ,
               as
               is
               above
               prescribed
               ;
               and
               she
               recovered
               Strength
               ,
               and
               after
               this
               had
               several
               other
               Children
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               alive
               ,
               tho
               this
               hap'ned
               fourteen
               years
               since
               .
            
          
           
             
               Example
               2.
               
               Of
               a
               Dropsy
               in
               the
               Womb
               of
               a
               Woman
               with
               Child
               .
            
             
               A
               Woman
               with
               Child
               ,
               before
               quickning
               ,
               being
               swelled
               (
               to
               outward
               appearance
               )
               like
               one
               ready
               to
               be
               delivered
               ,
               sent
               for
               me
               :
               I
               seeing
               the
               Woman
               ,
               and
               hearing
               how
               it
               was
               with
               her
               ,
               could
               not
               but
               be
               amazed
               ,
               and
               doubt
               of
               the
               reality
               of
               her
               Conception
               .
               Nevertheless
               because
               .
               I
               well
               knew
               the
               certainty
               ,
               and
               effecacious
               Power
               of
               my
               Medicines
               (
               above
               specified
               )
               in
               Cases
               no
               less
               deplorable
               ,
               I
               rejected
               all
               thoughts
               of
               particular
               Remedies
               ,
               and
               applyed
               my self
               to
               that
               general
               Method
               
               I
               had
               formerly
               used
               .
               Accordingly
               ,
               I
               gave
               my
               Pouder
               ,
               Night
               and
               Morning
               ,
               for
               three
               days
               ;
               yet
               no
               separation
               hap'ned
               during
               that
               time
               ;
               but
               the
               Woman
               found
               her self
               somewhat
               more
               lively
               than
               before
               .
               The
               fourth
               Day
               ,
               I
               gave
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Metallorum
              
               ,
               and
               the
               following
               Morning
               my
               Pouder
               :
               That
               Day
               came
               forth
               a
               Dribbling
               of
               Water
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Day
               more
               .
               This
               Method
               I
               continued
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               three
               Days
               time
               after
               ,
               more
               than
               too
               Gallons
               of
               Water
               ,
               was
               voided
               ,
               and
               the
               Dropsy
               separated
               .
               Then
               I
               ordered
               the
               Pouder
               to
               be
               taken
               Night
               and
               Morning
               ,
               until
               Quickning
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               time
               after
               of
               her
               being
               with
               Child
               ,
               I
               prescribed
               to
               her
               the
               same
               Pouder
               ,
               to
               be
               taken
               a
               Day
               or
               two
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               whensoever
               any
               Appearance
               of
               a
               Return
               of
               the
               Dropsy
               was
               ;
               and
               ,
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               she
               went
               out
               her
               full
               time
               ,
               had
               a
               sound
               Child
               ,
               and
               several
               Children
               after
               ,
               and
               hath
               continued
               Well
               and
               in
               Health
               for
               about
               these
               seven
               Years
               since
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Example
               3.
               
               Of
               an
               Vlcer
               in
               the
               Womb.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               sad
               Case
               ,
               the
               Neck
               of
               the
               Womb
               was
               tumified
               ,
               uneven
               ,
               hard
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               tender
               in
               another
               ,
               and
               raw
               in
               a
               third
               ;
               as
               was
               clearly
               testified
               by
               divers
               Midwifes
               then
               present
               :
               The
               Sanies
               ,
               that
               flowed
               from
               thence
               ,
               was
               Red
               ,
               Yellow
               ,
               and
               greenish
               White
               .
               In
               Cure
               of
               this
               Woman
               ,
               I
               gave
               my
               Pouder
               every
               Day
               once
               ,
               and
               at
               Night
               my
               Arcanum
               of
               Metals
               ,
               and
               (
               perhaps
               )
               the
               next
               Night
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Veneris
              
               ,
               changing
               them
               as
               I
               saw
               occasion
               ;
               but
               my
               Pouder
               I
               always
               gave
               once
               a
               Day
               .
               During
               this
               Cure
               ,
               many
               Changes
               and
               Accidents
               hap'ned
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               applied
               particular
               Remedies
               ,
               too
               long
               to
               be
               here
               incerted
               .
               After
               some
               Series
               of
               time
               ,
               all
               these
               Accidents
               vanished
               ,
               and
               the
               suppurated
               Matter
               by
               little
               and
               little
               abated
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               perfect
               
               Health
               followed
               .
               This
               Woman
               after
               her
               Recovery
               Conceived
               ,
               and
               hath
               had
               several
               Children
               since
               ,
               and
               is
               alive
               at
               this
               day
               .
               This
               Cure
               was
               performed
               about
               seven
               Years
               ago
               .
            
          
           
             
               Example
               .
               4.
               
               Of
               a
               Tumified
               Womb.
               
            
             
               A
               young
               Woman
               ,
               labouring
               under
               a
               natural
               Deficiency
               propagated
               to
               her
               ,
               striving
               to
               extrude
               it self
               by
               Hemeroids
               and
               Piles
               ,
               being
               also
               at
               the
               same
               time
               afflicted
               with
               a
               Tumified
               Womb
               ,
               hard
               and
               sore
               ,
               so
               that
               she
               could
               not
               possibly
               bear
               the
               Congress
               of
               her
               Husband
               ;
               and
               having
               long
               sustained
               this
               Calamity
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               Remedies
               of
               other
               Physicians
               useless
               ,
               applied
               her self
               to
               me
               .
               I
               streight
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               her
               Cure
               ,
               gave
               her
               my
               Pouder
               every
               Morning
               ,
               and
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Veneris
              
               ,
               every
               Night
               ,
               appointing
               my
               
                 Scerbutick
                 Tincture
              
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               
               Drink
               ,
               by
               twenty
               Drops
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               she
               drank
               .
               And
               this
               Method
               was
               continued
               for
               full
               four
               Months
               ;
               after
               which
               time
               she
               quickly
               Conceived
               with
               Child
               ,
               and
               hath
               ever
               since
               remained
               well
               ,
               though
               she
               were
               cured
               of
               this
               Malady
               divers
               Years
               ago
               .
            
          
           
             
               Example
               .
               5.
               
               Of
               a
               Mola
               .
            
             
               Being
               called
               to
               a
               Woman
               ,
               labouring
               under
               great
               Floudings
               ,
               who
               conceited
               her self
               to
               be
               with
               Child
               ;
               when
               I
               had
               observed
               the
               great
               quantity
               of
               Bloud
               ,
               that
               came
               from
               her
               ,
               the
               Midwife
               (
               then
               present
               )
               gave
               me
               an
               account
               of
               the
               closure
               of
               the
               Womb
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               an
               Impossibility
               of
               distinguishing
               the
               Concern
               .
               I
               finding
               her
               Case
               such
               ,
               caused
               the
               Pouder
               to
               be
               given
               twice
               in
               one
               hour
               ;
               in
               which
               time
               ,
               the
               Flux
               of
               Bloud
               began
               to
               stop
               ,
               and
               the
               Womb
               to
               open
               a
               little
               ,
               yet
               no
               more
               than
               sufficed
               to
               admit
               
               the
               Midwifes
               finger
               to
               distinguish
               somewhat
               unusual
               .
               Whereupon
               I
               desired
               her
               to
               give
               me
               some
               more
               plain
               Testimony
               of
               what
               she
               felt
               ;
               and
               by
               her
               words
               I
               judged
               it
               to
               be
               no
               Child
               .
               And
               as
               I
               judged
               ,
               so
               it
               proved
               :
               for
               ,
               when
               the
               Midwife
               could
               somewhat
               better
               reach
               ,
               what
               she
               had
               before
               touched
               ,
               she
               brought
               forth
               a
               Gleuy
               Matter
               ,
               white
               and
               clear
               :
               I
               ,
               seeing
               this
               ,
               ordered
               her
               to
               bring
               it
               away
               as
               fast
               as
               she
               could
               ;
               but
               ,
               she
               (
               having
               no
               more
               place
               open
               ,
               than
               for
               one
               Finger
               to
               enter
               )
               brought
               it
               away
               by
               piece-meal
               ,
               I
               giving
               some
               Cordial
               for
               support
               to
               the
               afflicted
               Woman
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               .
               This
               Matter
               I
               caused
               (
               when
               as
               much
               was
               brought
               away
               ,
               as
               possibly
               could
               be
               by
               the
               Midwifes
               Finger
               )
               to
               be
               put
               into
               a
               Bason
               of
               Water
               ,
               where
               it
               joyned
               all
               together
               ,
               and
               seemed
               in
               quantity
               to
               be
               no
               less
               than
               a
               Quart
               would
               contain
               .
               Now
               because
               (
               without
               force
               )
               the
               Womb
               could
               be
               no
               further
               opened
               ,
               the
               Remainder
               was
               left
               to
               the
               power
               of
               Medicine
               .
               Therefore
               I
               gave
               
               my
               Pouder
               every
               hour
               for
               twenty
               four
               hours
               ;
               at
               the
               end
               of
               which
               ,
               this
               sadly
               distressed
               Woman
               began
               to
               be
               pretty
               sedate
               and
               quiet
               ,
               and
               no
               Bloud
               appeared
               :
               for
               I
               think
               she
               had
               before
               evacuated
               all
               ,
               or
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               all
               she
               had
               .
               Then
               I
               gave
               my
               Pouder
               twice
               or
               thrice
               a
               Day
               ,
               for
               several
               Dayes
               after
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               my
               
                 Arcanum
                 Veneris
              
               .
               During
               this
               Cure
               the
               Cleansings
               were
               not
               Sanguineous
               ,
               but
               Aqueous
               ,
               and
               continued
               for
               Seventy
               two
               Days
               .
               In
               all
               which
               time
               no
               Bloud
               appeared
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 Cleansing
                 Water
              
               ,
               sometimes
               of
               one
               Colour
               ,
               sometimes
               of
               another
               ,
               as
               is
               Common
               to
               other
               Women
               After
               this
               ,
               she
               each
               Day
               increased
               in
               Strength
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               became
               perfectly
               well
               ,
               and
               hath
               since
               had
               several
               Children
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               forasmuch
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               (
               in
               all
               the
               Diseases
               above-named
               )
               made
               frequent
               mention
               of
               my
               Pouder
               ,
               shewing
               the
               particular
               use
               thereof
               in
               those
               Cases
               ;
               but
               have
               never
               yet
               Published
               the
               General
               use
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               though
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               to
               be
               of
               greater
               concern
               
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               than
               any
               other
               Medicine
               before
               specify'd
               ;
               I
               am
               therefore
               willing
               here
               to
               subjoyn
               a
               succinct
               and
               plain
               Description
               of
               the
               General
               use
               of
               this
               Pouder
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               my
               
                 Scorbutic
                 Tincture
              
               (
               the
               first
               being
               more
               Material
               ,
               the
               latter
               more
               Spiritual
               )
               for
               the
               necessary
               help
               of
               particular
               Persons
               or
               Families
               ,
               where
               Physicians
               are
               not
               easily
               to
               be
               had
               :
               experimentally
               knowing
               the
               Pouder
               to
               manifest
               its
               Operation
               chiefly
               in
               the
               first
               Digestion
               ,
               and
               the
               Effects
               thereof
               ;
               and
               the
               Tincture
               to
               be
               singularly
               useful
               ,
               for
               Purification
               of
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               opening
               the
               Obstruction
               of
               the
               
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Liver
              
               ,
               and
               Gall
               ,
               separating
               the
               superfluous
               moisture
               of
               the
               Glandules
               ,
               and
               acrimonious
               Humors
               in
               the
               Reins
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Vse
               of
               the
               Pouder
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               every
               Disease
               ,
               known
               or
               unknown
               ,
               where
               the
               Stomach
               is
               concerned
               ,
               there
               I
               give
               the
               Pouder
               first
               ;
               which
               ,
               thô
               it
               may
               not
               
               cure
               (
               as
               in
               Apoplexies
               )
               yet
               it
               is
               more
               safe
               than
               any
               other
               commonly
               known
               Remedy
               ,
               either
               of
               the
               Shops
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               Modern
               Physicians
               of
               Publick
               Note
               at
               this
               Day
               :
               because
               it
               is
               not
               only
               subservient
               to
               Nature
               in
               preventing
               the
               formation
               of
               Diseases
               ;
               but
               is
               also
               (
               if
               timely
               taken
               )
               sufficient
               to
               enervate
               ,
               or
               nullifie
               their
               existence
               when
               formed
               .
               For
               in
               the
               Primary
               Assault
               of
               any
               Disease
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               upon
               the
               first
               perceivance
               of
               Illness
               )
               being
               once
               or
               twice
               taken
               ,
               it
               either
               wholly
               prevents
               the
               growth
               and
               increase
               of
               that
               Disease
               ,
               or
               renders
               it
               fit
               to
               be
               more
               easily
               cured
               with
               other
               Medicines
               .
            
             
               In
               Diseases
               arriv'd
               to
               some
               height
               ,
               as
               of
               two
               or
               three
               Dayes
               ,
               or
               longer
               continuance
               ,
               especially
               if
               undeterminate
               ,
               this
               Pouder
               sometimes
               solely
               and
               alone
               works
               (
               being
               taken
               at
               first
               ●wice
               or
               thrice
               a
               Day
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Morning
               and
               Evening
               )
               unto
               perfect
               Recovery
               ;
               but
               ,
               in
               Intermitting
               Fea●ers
               I
               alwayes
               give
               it
               an
               hour
               before
               ●he
               Fit.
               In
               every
               
                 Epidemic
                 ,
                 Putrid
              
               ,
               
               or
               
                 Acute
                 Feaver
              
               ,
               it
               answers
               the
               regular
               Intention
               of
               Nature
               ;
               because
               it
               sometimes
               
                 Vomiteth
                 ,
                 Purgeth
              
               ,
               and
               
                 provokes
                 Sweats
              
               (
               without
               the
               help
               of
               Cloathes
               more
               than
               usual
               )
               and
               otherwhile
               stayeth
               Vomiting
               and
               Loosness
               arising
               from
               
               Nature's
               Errour
               ,
               or
               debility
               of
               Parts
               ,
               or
               Organs
               ;
               rectifying
               her
               Errour
               ,
               and
               strengthening
               the
               Parts
               .
               Also
               it
               stops
               those
               
                 Morbific
                 Sweats
              
               ,
               that
               arise
               from
               Languishment
               ;
               or
               alters
               such
               Sweats
               ,
               as
               are
               produced
               by
               forcible
               Diaphoreticks
               ,
               unseasonably
               used
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               intent
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             
               In
               Vertigoes
               ,
               and
               all
               Dolours
               of
               the
               
                 Head
                 ;
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Back
              
               ,
               or
               Sides
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Medicine
               of
               general
               Use
               and
               Service
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Iliac
               and
               
                 Cholic
                 Passions
              
               ,
               in
               Numnesses
               ,
               and
               all
               Pains
               in
               the
               Muscles
               ,
               that
               happen
               from
               the
               Scurvey
               ;
               or
               in
               any
               other
               
                 Congealed
                 Distemper
              
               ,
               or
               what
               may
               be
               comprehended
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Congelation
               ,
               this
               Pouder
               proves
               it self
               a
               powerful
               Remedy
               ;
               because
               ,
               if
               taken
               in
               hot
               
                 Posset-Drink
                 ,
                 
                 Sweats
              
               usually
               follow
               the
               taking
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Also
               ,
               in
               every
               
                 Scorbutic
                 Distemper
              
               it
               is
               very
               available
               ,
               and
               acts
               as
               variously
               as
               the
               
                 Scorbutic
                 Forme
              
               is
               various
               ;
               for
               in
               all
               Fluctuations
               ,
               or
               
                 Diseases
                 of
                 Resolution
              
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               less
               serviceable
               ,
               than
               in
               Congealed
               Distempers
               ;
               because
               being
               a
               Medicine
               truly
               Natural
               ,
               Nature
               can
               use
               it
               either
               way
               ,
               to
               her
               own
               benefit
               .
            
             
               In
               
                 Pleurisies
                 ,
                 Bruises
              
               ,
               and
               all
               Imposthumes
               inward
               or
               outward
               ,
               it
               will
               compleatly
               answer
               the
               Desire
               of
               a
               good
               Physician
               :
               for
               it
               powerfully
               resists
               Putrefaction
               ;
               and
               thô
               it
               cannot
               always
               prevent
               Imposthumation
               ,
               or
               hinder
               Putrefaction
               when
               begun
               ;
               yet
               it
               ripens
               the
               Matter
               begun
               to
               be
               Putrified
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               expels
               it
               when
               perfectly
               digested
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Bloudy-Flux
               it
               is
               a
               certain
               and
               speedy
               Cure
               ,
               even
               to
               admiration
               ;
               also
               in
               the
               
                 Griping
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
              
               ,
               attended
               with
               vehement
               Vomitings
               ,
               and
               a
               continued
               Loosness
               ,
               it
               effects
               so
               much
               ,
               beyond
               the
               Power
               of
               other
               Medicines
               ,
               
               as
               is
               scarcely
               credible
               ;
               yet
               the
               same
               Pouder
               ,
               in
               extream
               Costiveness
               ,
               accomplisheth
               the
               Work
               ,
               by
               loosening
               the
               Belly
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Small-Pox
               ,
               taken
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Disease
               ,
               it
               causeth
               
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Purging
              
               ,
               or
               Sweats
               ,
               and
               then
               binds
               the
               Body
               (
               as
               is
               fit
               )
               and
               brings
               out
               the
               Small-Pox
               ;
               fortifying
               the
               Life
               as
               far
               as
               it
               is
               gifted
               for
               that
               work
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Jaundies
               ,
               no
               Medicine
               ,
               that
               ever
               I
               used
               ,
               exceeds
               this
               :
               for
               it
               extirpates
               that
               Disease
               ,
               Root
               and
               Branch
               .
            
             
               This
               Pouder
               ,
               frequently
               taken
               ,
               prevents
               the
               Formation
               of
               Worms
               in
               the
               Body
               ;
               where
               Matter
               of
               Worms
               is
               made
               ,
               it
               expels
               that
               ;
               and
               if
               Worms
               be
               really
               formed
               ,
               enableth
               Nature
               to
               cast
               them
               out
               alive
               or
               dead
               .
            
             
               In
               Surfeits
               ,
               contracted
               from
               Excesses
               of
               
                 Meats
                 ,
                 Drinks
              
               ,
               or
               over-great
               Labour
               it
               is
               singularly
               useful
               ;
               because
               it
               either
               causeth
               Vomitings
               ,
               or
               Stools
               ,
               or
               provokes
               Sweats
               powerfully
               ,
               thereby
               to
               clear
               the
               first
               Digestion
               ,
               or
               resolve
               the
               Congelation
               ,
               caused
               by
               those
               Excesses
               .
            
             
             
               In
               Convulsions
               ,
               it
               is
               highly
               serviceable
               ,
               as
               (
               in
               the
               Chapter
               of
               Convulsions
               I
               have
               largely
               shewed
               ;
               )
               and
               if
               given
               to
               Children
               newly
               Born
               ,
               and
               for
               some
               time
               used
               ,
               it
               prevents
               such
               Fits
               ,
               by
               carrying
               off
               those
               Crudities
               Children
               bring
               with
               them
               into
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               In
               all
               highly
               Malignant
               ,
               and
               
                 Pestilential
                 Diseases
              
               ,
               it
               proves
               it self
               a
               true
               Succour
               to
               Nature
               ,
               if
               taken
               every
               four
               hours
               .
               For
               in
               such
               Cases
               it
               acts
               vigorously
               towards
               expelling
               all
               Venomes
               .
            
             
               In
               
                 Feminine
                 Diseases
              
               ,
               all
               Intemperancies
               ,
               Inordinancies
               ,
               and
               Distemperatures
               of
               the
               Womb
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               certain
               and
               speedy
               Remedy
               .
            
             
               If
               Women
               with
               Child
               take
               the
               Pouder
               upon
               any
               Sense
               of
               Illness
               ,
               or
               where
               a
               Tendency
               to
               Abortion
               is
               ;
               it
               prevents
               the
               Danger
               thereof
               by
               strengthening
               the
               Womb.
               In
               the
               Birth
               it
               brings
               on
               Pains
               ,
               and
               hastens
               the
               Labour
               with
               Safety
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               natural
               time
               of
               Delivery
               be
               not
               near
               ,
               it
               restreins
               Pains
               until
               that
               time
               comes
               .
               It
               stops
               Floudings
               ,
               facilitates
               the
               Birth
               ,
               
               and
               cleanseth
               as
               is
               fit
               ,
               curing
               the
               After-Pains
               ;
               and
               in
               
                 Women
                 Lying
                 in
              
               ,
               answereth
               the
               Necessities
               of
               the
               Patient
               ,
               either
               in
               Cleansing
               or
               Strengthening
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               ,
               the
               
                 Monthly
                 Flux
              
               is
               by
               this
               Remedy
               brought
               into
               due
               Order
               ;
               if
               inordinate
               ,
               it
               checks
               that
               inordinancy
               ;
               if
               too
               little
               or
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               it
               brings
               down
               the
               same
               in
               due
               time
               and
               Order
               ;
               being
               taken
               at
               certain
               times
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               with
               respect
               had
               to
               the
               Age
               of
               Women
               or
               
                 Young
                 Maids
              
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               in
               the
               Latter
               (
               with
               other
               small
               helps
               )
               it
               sometimes
               cures
               the
               Green-Sickness
               ,
               altering
               the
               Inordinacy
               of
               the
               Appetite
               ,
               and
               brings
               them
               to
               a
               due
               State
               of
               Health
               ,
               and
               right
               Colour
               of
               Complexion
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Piles
               and
               Hemorrhoids
               it
               is
               a
               Medicine
               of
               singular
               use
               :
               for
               it
               opens
               the
               Piles
               ,
               or
               dissolves
               them
               ;
               it
               opens
               also
               the
               Hemorrhoids
               ,
               and
               cures
               them
               when
               open'd
               ,
               preventing
               Vlcers
               in
               the
               Parts
               .
            
             
               Also
               in
               the
               Sore
               or
               Ulcerated
               Breasts
               of
               Women
               ,
               this
               Pouder
               is
               of
               great
               Service
               .
            
             
             
               It
               strengthens
               a
               weak
               Stomach
               ,
               enabling
               it
               to
               retain
               the
               Food
               ,
               and
               digest
               it
               ;
               especially
               if
               taken
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Parties
               have
               eaten
               .
               And
               in
               all
               Weaknesses
               of
               old
               Age
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               the
               first
               Digestion
               is
               concerned
               ,
               it
               is
               of
               use
               .
            
             
               The
               Dose
               to
               a
               Man
               or
               Woman
               ,
               full
               grown
               ,
               is
               ʒj
               .
               to
               a
               Child
               newly-born
               ,
               7
               or
               10
               gr
               .
               and
               so
               proportionably
               to
               all
               Ages
               ,
               between
               the
               Birth
               and
               full
               Growth
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               repeated
               once
               in
               4
               ,
               6
               ,
               8
               ,
               or
               12
               hours
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               its
               Operation
               ,
               and
               the
               Necessity
               of
               the
               Sick.
               The
               Vehicle
               may
               be
               either
               
                 Breast
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Beer
                 ,
                 Ale
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
              
               or
               Mace-Ale
               ,
               as
               the
               Patients
               best
               like
               ,
               or
               the
               Necessity
               of
               the
               Disease
               shall
               require
               .
            
             
               Note
               :
               In
               the
               Use
               of
               this
               Pouder
               ,
               let
               the
               following
               
                 General
                 Rule
              
               be
               alwayes
               observed
               .
               Whether
               it
               worketh
               by
               
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Purging
                 ,
                 Sweating
              
               ,
               or
               Vrine
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               any
               such
               Operation
               lasteth
               ,
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               continued
               ;
               so
               likewise
               ,
               in
               restreining
               diseasy
               Sweats
               ,
               contra-natural
               Vomiting
               ,
               or
               Purging
               ,
               
               continue
               the
               use
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               until
               it
               be
               clearly
               seen
               ,
               that
               Nature
               hath
               no
               further
               need
               thereof
               in
               that
               Exigency
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Vse
               and
               Dose
               of
               the
               Tincture
               .
            
             
               In
               
                 Apoplexies
                 ,
                 Palsys
                 ,
                 Vertigoes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Epilepsies
                 ,
                 Rheumatisms
                 ,
                 Gouts
                 ,
                 Stone
                 ,
                 Stranguries
              
               (
               too
               frequent
               Issues
               of
               the
               Scurvey
               )
               and
               other
               Distempers
               ,
               that
               have
               their
               Propagation
               from
               things
               congealing
               ,
               or
               too
               much
               acrimonious
               ,
               inferring
               Pains
               or
               Numnesses
               ,
               &c.
               
               I
               have
               by
               Experience
               found
               this
               Tincture
               to
               be
               of
               general
               Vse
               and
               Service
               ,
               if
               taken
               in
               the
               following
               Order
               .
            
             
               Considering
               most
               of
               the
               Diseases
               above-named
               ,
               are
               either
               Hereditary
               ,
               or
               of
               long
               Continuance
               ,
               or
               Both
               ,
               it
               is
               expedient
               in
               all
               the
               aforesaid
               Cases
               ,
               that
               this
               Tincture
               be
               taken
               daily
               four
               times
               a
               Day
               (
               in
               
                 Beer
                 ,
                 Ale
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Wine
                 .
              
               )
               twenty
               Drops
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               Stomach
               is
               most
               empty
               ;
               but
               more
               especially
               ;
               let
               it
               be
               taken
               in
               the
               Morning
               fasting
               ,
               and
               at
               Night
               going
               into
               Bed
               ,
               
               without
               mixing
               the
               same
               with
               any
               Specific
               ,
               or
               direct-working
               Medicine
               :
               though
               (
               it
               must
               be
               understood
               )
               that
               this
               Tincture
               must
               never
               be
               taken
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               Liquor
               ,
               or
               other
               .
            
             
               In
               
                 Scorbutick
                 Affects
              
               ,
               appearing
               in
               other
               forms
               than
               above
               described
               ,
               use
               the
               Tincture
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               until
               the
               Diseases
               be
               abated
               ,
               never
               using
               any
               other
               Medicine
               with
               it
               ,
               except
               my
               Pouder
               ,
               or
               other
               Medicines
               above
               specified
               in
               the
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Scurvy
               ;
               only
               the
               Dose
               must
               sometimes
               be
               increased
               ;
               as
               it
               must
               also
               in
               all
               Tendencies
               to
               Stagnization
               ,
               whereof
               chilness
               ,
               and
               coldness
               are
               fore-runners
               .
            
             
               In
               all
               Impurities
               of
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               of
               what
               kind
               soever
               ,
               whether
               
                 Pox
                 ,
                 Surfets
                 ,
                 Scabs
                 ,
                 Tetters
                 ,
                 Scales
                 ,
                 Ring-worms
                 ,
                 Spots
                 ,
                 Freckles
                 ,
                 Morphews
                 ,
                 Sores
              
               in
               the
               Mouth
               ,
               or
               other
               Parts
               ,
               if
               constantly
               taken
               (
               in
               manner
               aforesaid
               )
               for
               a
               Month
               together
               ,
               viz.
               Four
               times
               a
               Day
               ,
               or
               as
               often
               as
               the
               afflicted
               Party
               drinks
               ,
               and
               the
               external
               Parts
               washed
               ,
               with
               his
               (
               or
               her
               )
               Vrine
               every
               Morning
               and
               Evening
               ,
               it
               will
               
               prove
               it self
               a
               very
               effectual
               Remedy
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Green-Sickness
               ,
               and
               
                 Feminine
                 Obstructions
              
               ,
               this
               Tincture
               is
               of
               singular
               use
               ,
               if
               taken
               three
               ,
               or
               four
               times
               a
               Day
               in
               Drink
               :
               For
               ,
               it
               restores
               their
               lost
               Complexion
               ,
               and
               opens
               all
               Obstructions
               of
               Spleen
               and
               Liver
               .
               Also
               it
               cleanseth
               the
               Spleen
               and
               Reins
               ,
               easeth
               the
               Dolours
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               is
               of
               admirable
               Service
               ,
               in
               
                 Hypochondriac
                 Melancholy
              
               .
               But
               in
               these
               Distempers
               it
               must
               be
               taken
               in
               all
               Drinks
               ,
               or
               
                 Liquid
                 Meats
              
               the
               Patients
               use
               ,
               viz.
               15
               Drops
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               constantly
               every
               Day
               ,
               until
               their
               Afflictions
               are
               altered
            
             
               In
               the
               Distempers
               of
               Old
               ,
               or
               declining
               Age
               ,
               as
               
                 Asthma's
                 ,
                 Coughs
              
               ,
               &c.
               that
               arise
               from
               the
               debility
               of
               the
               
                 Transpirative
                 Faculties
              
               ;
               by
               reason
               of
               which
               ,
               they
               labour
               under
               shortness
               of
               Breath
               ,
               and
               troublesom
               Phlegm
               ,
               it
               is
               beneficial
               .
               For
               ,
               althô
               this
               Tincture
               cannot
               wholly
               take
               off
               these
               Distempers
               from
               aged
               Persons
               ,
               yet
               it
               doth
               much
               alleviate
               them
               ;
               provided
               it
               be
               
               frequently
               taken
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               large
               Quantity
               ,
               viz.
               40
               Drops
               at
               Night
               going
               into
               Bed
               ,
               and
               also
               every
               Morning
               fasting
               .
            
             
               In
               
                 Suppression
                 ,
                 Difficulty
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Sharpness
                 of
                 Vrine
              
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               Effectual
               Remedy
               ,
               if
               20
               Drops
               be
               taken
               Morning
               and
               Evening
               in
               Mace-Ale
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               Decoction
               of
               Mallowes
               if
               they
               design
               Ease
               ;
               or
               Parsley-Roots
               ,
               if
               they
               intend
               Expulsion
               .
            
             
               In
               
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 Lethargies
              
               ,
               great
               
                 Pains
                 ,
                 Weights
              
               ,
               or
               Numnesses
               of
               the
               Head
               ,
               it
               is
               profitable
               ,
               if
               taken
               4
               times
               a
               Day
               ,
               20
               Drops
               at
               a
               time
               .
            
             
               Against
               Pains
               in
               the
               Stomach
               ,
               and
               the
               Weaknesses
               thereof
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               efficacious
               ,
               if
               30
               ,
               or
               40
               Drops
               be
               taken
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               twice
               or
               four
               times
               a
               Day
               in
               Drink
               when
               the
               Pains
               begin
               to
               invade
               ,
               and
               the
               use
               thereof
               continued
               ,
               till
               the
               Dolour
               ceases
               .
               Only
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               let
               the
               Parties
               grieved
               be
               sure
               to
               take
               Care
               ,
               never
               to
               eat
               or
               drink
               ,
               until
               they
               are
               assured
               ,
               that
               what
               they
               eat
               and
               drank
               before
               be
               well
               digested
               .
            
             
             
               In
               Imbecillity
               of
               the
               
                 Generative
                 Faculty
              
               ,
               or
               in
               
                 Weakness
                 ,
                 Coldness
              
               ,
               and
               Vnaptness
               to
               conceive
               ,
               this
               Tincture
               is
               very
               profitable
               ,
               if
               twenty
               Drops
               at
               a
               time
               be
               taken
               in
               Sack
               ,
               three
               times
               a
               Day
               ,
               viz.
               In
               the
               Morning
               Fasting
               ,
               one
               hour
               before
               Dinner
               ,
               and
               at
               four
               a
               Clock
               after
               Noon
               ;
               and
               the
               fourth
               time
               at
               Night
               going
               into
               Bed
               ,
               in
               Mace-Ale
               ,
               especially
               if
               the
               Pouder
               be
               us'd
               with
               it
               .
               This
               Method
               must
               be
               continued
               for
               a
               Month
               together
               .
            
             
               For
               Recovery
               of
               Strength
               in
               Consumptions
               ,
               where
               the
               Lungs
               are
               not
               Ulcerated
               ,
               this
               Medicine
               ought
               to
               be
               given
               ,
               by
               10
               Drops
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               the
               languishing
               Party
               takes
               any
               thing
               Liquid
               (
               whether
               
                 Broth
                 ,
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Iellies
              
               ,
               or
               Emulsions
               of
               any
               kind
               )
               as
               also
               in
               all
               his
               or
               her
               Drink
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Tincture
               is
               no
               less
               effectual
               in
               the
               Jaundies
               ,
               if
               30
               ,
               or
               40
               Drops
               be
               taken
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               in
               what
               Drink
               the
               afflicted
               Party
               best
               liketh
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               before
               ;
               and
               the
               Use
               thereof
               continued
               ,
               till
               the
               Vrine
               be
               clear
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               before
               the
               Disease
               invaded
               .
            
             
             
               Against
               After-Pains
               in
               Childbed
               ,
               and
               to
               open
               Obstructions
               ,
               this
               Medicine
               effectually
               yields
               Relief
               ;
               if
               10
               Drops
               be
               given
               to
               Women
               in
               that
               Condition
               ,
               in
               their
               usual
               Caudle
               ,
               every
               time
               they
               drink
               it
               .
            
             
               A
               Child
               of
               a
               year
               Old
               may
               take
               2
               Drops
               ,
               in
               two
               Spoonfuls
               of
               Breast-Milk
               ,
               and
               so
               proportionably
               .
            
             
               Note
               :
               In
               taking
               ,
               or
               administring
               this
               Tincture
               it
               is
               very
               convenient
               to
               be
               careful
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               your
               
                 Selves
                 ,
                 Friends
              
               ,
               or
               Patients
               ,
               to
               be
               over-perswaded
               ,
               by
               any
               Arguments
               whatsoever
               ,
               to
               take
               Purging
               or
               
                 Solutive
                 Medicines
              
               ,
               althô
               your
               own
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               or
               
                 Patients
                 Bodies
              
               seem
               to
               be
               somewhat
               Costive
               :
               for
               so
               doing
               you
               will
               much
               retard
               the
               benefit
               ,
               which
               would
               naturally
               accrew
               from
               this
               Tincture
               ,
               by
               its
               
                 Transpirative
                 Vertue
              
               .
               And
               let
               this
               also
               be
               a
               Caution
               to
               All
               ,
               in
               every
               kind
               of
               Distemper
               ,
               where
               this
               Medicine
               is
               used
               ,
               not
               to
               take
               or
               intermix
               any
               other
               things
               ,
               (
               except
               as
               is
               above
               in
               this
               Treatise
               described
               )
               with
               the
               same
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               ,
               because
               I
               very
               well
               know
               the
               Generality
               of
               People
               to
               be
               so
               far
               from
               believing
               these
               contrary
               Operations
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               exclaim
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               Impossibilities
               in
               Nature
               ,
               I
               thought
               it
               requisite
               here
               to
               subjoyn
               (
               as
               is
               well
               known
               to
               Practitioners
               in
               Chirurgy
               )
               that
               the
               Herb
               
                 St.
                 Johns-wort
              
               ,
               doth
               as
               certainly
               dissolve
               congealed
               Bloud
               in
               Bruises
               ,
               as
               by
               Congelation
               an
               incised
               
                 Wound
                 ,
                 Stab
              
               ,
               or
               Prick
               :
               which
               being
               Actions
               so
               different
               ,
               may
               somewhat
               plead
               for
               the
               Verity
               of
               what
               I
               have
               written
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               this
               single
               Example
               be
               not
               sufficient
               ,
               let
               any
               One
               make
               Experiment
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Ash-Tree
               ,
               cut
               down
               (
               when
               Sol
               is
               in
               Gemini
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Girdle
                 of
                 Orion
              
               ,
               and
               just
               ascending
               )
               and
               divided
               into
               small
               flat
               Sticks
               ;
               for
               any
               one
               of
               them
               applied
               to
               a
               
                 Cut
                 ,
                 Stab
              
               ,
               or
               Prick
               ,
               and
               held
               there
               for
               some
               small
               time
               ,
               quickly
               and
               evidently
               heal
               the
               Wound
               without
               Suppuration
               .
            
             
               Also
               in
               Bruises
               ,
               thô
               large
               and
               great
               ,
               if
               a
               broad
               piece
               of
               that
               Wood
               be
               rubbed
               gently
               upon
               them
               ,
               he
               shall
               find
               a
               
               sudden
               Resolution
               ,
               in
               the
               space
               of
               a
               Quarter
               of
               an
               hour
               (
               if
               this
               be
               done
               at
               first
               )
               and
               no
               Blackness
               appearing
               :
               and
               if
               it
               be
               apply'd
               speedily
               ,
               In
               Burns
               ,
               and
               Scalds
               ,
               no
               Blisters
               will
               arise
               :
               In
               Stingings
               of
               Wasps
               and
               Bees
               ,
               and
               Pricks
               of
               Thorns
               ,
               this
               Wood
               is
               a
               speedy
               Remedy
               ,
               if
               presently
               applied
               :
               In
               
                 Bleeding
                 at
                 the
                 Nostrils
              
               ,
               thô
               very
               great
               and
               large
               ,
               if
               a
               piece
               of
               the
               Wood
               be
               held
               to
               the
               Nostrils
               ,
               and
               rubbed
               just
               above
               the
               Gristle
               of
               the
               Nose
               ;
               you
               shall
               quickly
               see
               the
               Blood
               stopped
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               in
               Bitings
               of
               Dogs
               ,
               thô
               their
               Teeth
               have
               entred
               deep
               ,
               if
               suddenly
               applied
               ,
               all
               the
               Anguish
               ,
               and
               Danger
               of
               those
               Bitings
               are
               as
               suddenly
               removed
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               single
               Plant
               can
               perform
               such
               various
               and
               contrary
               Actions
               ,
               what
               then
               shall
               Minerals
               and
               Metals
               effect
               ,
               wherein
               all
               the
               Seven
               great
               Properties
               of
               Nature
               are
               concentred
               .
            
             
               I
               could
               enlarge
               this
               Section
               with
               many
               other
               signal
               Examples
               and
               Proofs
               ,
               but
               I
               shall
               conclude
               all
               with
               this
               Corollary
               :
               that
               ,
               since
               Nature
               is
               
               the
               true
               Preserver
               and
               Curer
               in
               all
               Distempers
               ;
               and
               is
               more
               active
               and
               subtile
               for
               her
               own
               Preservation
               and
               Recovery
               ,
               than
               any
               adventitious
               Agent
               can
               be
               .
               That
               Preparation
               must
               needs
               be
               fitter
               ,
               and
               more
               useful
               (
               in
               those
               her
               Methods
               )
               which
               attends
               and
               assisteth
               her
               Inclinations
               and
               Actions
               ;
               than
               That
               ,
               which
               disturbs
               her
               Intentions
               ,
               and
               imposeth
               Operations
               upon
               her
               ,
               contrary
               to
               her
               own
               Designs
               :
               to
               which
               Errors
               and
               Mistakes
               all
               particular
               Medicines
               ,
               and
               the
               Applyers
               of
               them
               ,
               are
               very
               obnoxious
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               if
               I
               have
               had
               the
               Blessing
               to
               find
               out
               Medicaments
               (
               universal
               as
               to
               Parts
               and
               Persons
               )
               which
               will
               be
               perfectly
               complyant
               ,
               and
               subservient
               to
               
               Nature
               ●s
               Tendencies
               ,
               as
               my
               long
               and
               successful
               Experience
               of
               them
               perswades
               me
               I
               have
               done
               ;
               and
               whereof
               Others
               may
               be
               likewise
               convinced
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               make
               studious
               Tryal
               of
               my
               Receipts
               ;
               I
               would
               not
               have
               any
               prejudicate
               Person
               wonder
               at
               this
               my
               Assertion
               ,
               that
               one
               and
               the
               same
               individual
               Medicine
               can
               congeal
               and
               resolve
               ,
               
               open
               and
               shut
               ,
               work
               upwards
               and
               downwards
               ,
               or
               (
               in
               a
               word
               )
               produce
               quite
               contrary
               Effects
               ,
               thô
               
                 Some
                 Doctors
              
               have
               averred
               to
               my
               Face
               ,
               this
               thing
               to
               be
               impossible
               :
               For
               ,
               if
               Nature
               in
               contrary
               Exigencies
               ,
               cannot
               but
               act
               contrary
               ways
               to
               her
               own
               Relief
               ;
               then
               consequently
               the
               Physic
               that
               doth
               not
               forcibly
               drive
               Nature
               out
               of
               her
               Course
               ,
               but
               officiously
               follow
               her
               in
               her
               own
               Motions
               ,
               must
               like
               an
               Handmaid
               necessarily
               trace
               the
               Footsteps
               of
               her
               Mistress
               .
               And
               what
               Man
               ,
               that
               does
               but
               understand
               ,
               or
               possess
               a
               Nature
               ,
               is
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               the
               Means
               and
               Passages
               which
               she
               takes
               in
               Difficulties
               for
               her
               Succour
               and
               Safety
               ,
               are
               strangely
               different
               ,
               contrary
               and
               mysterious
               ;
               and
               yet
               most
               ingenious
               to
               a
               Miracle
               ?
            
             
               Here
               are
               no
               Angry
               flames
               ,
               only
               some
               bright
            
             
               Beams
               of
               plain
               Truth
               flowing
               from
               Nature's
               light
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               ▪
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             
               ANcestors
               in
               Art
            
             ,
             the
             Infancy
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             53
          
           
             
               Ancient
               Artists
            
             how
             they
             attained
             the
             Perfection
             of
             their
             Arts
             ,
             50
          
           
             Apelles
             and
             Homer
             commended
             ,
             48
          
           
             Archimedes
             his
             unparallel'd
             Inventions
             of
             Mechanic
             Works
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Arts
             appear
             more
             polite
             ,
             where
             Nature
             brings
             them
             forth
             ,
             47
          
           
             Author
             ,
             why
             he
             at
             first
             followed
             Chymistry
             ,
             2
          
           
             His
             good
             Success
             therein
             ,
             4
          
           
             How
             non-plus'd
             in
             following
             the
             same
             ,
             5
          
           
             His
             Satisfaction
             afterwards
             ,
             7
          
           
             His
             Patients
             how
             they
             preserve
             themselves
             ,
             38
          
           
             
             First
             Authors
             of
             Physic
             who
             instructed
             ,
             45
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BAsilius
             a
             Monk
             ,
             a
             most
             knowing
             Physician
             ,
             45
          
           
             Book-Doctors
             reprehended
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             52
             ,
             53
             ,
             72
          
           
             The
             Reason
             why
             they
             are
             ignorant
             ,
             53
          
           
             Buboes
             ,
             why
             the
             Author
             writes
             nothing
             of
             them
             ,
             80
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CAuse
             of
             Deficiency
             in
             Us
             ,
             49
          
           
             Change
             direct
             a
             diminishing
             of
             the
             natural
             Gift
             ,
             16
          
           
             A
             Child
             capable
             of
             solving
             most
             solvable
             Questions
             in
             Arithmetic
             ,
             48
          
           
             Child-bearing
             ,
             149
          
           
             Choler
             maketh
             not
             Men
             angry
             ,
             33
          
           
             No
             sense
             of
             it
             unless
             the
             Spirit
             be
             defiled
             with
             a
             wrathful
             Image
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Cold
             stagnizeth
             the
             Blood
             ,
             37
          
           
             The
             Begetter
             of
             various
             Diseases
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Convulsions
             ,
             107
          
           
             
             The
             Cure
             of
             those
             that
             happen
             before
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             ,
             110
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             those
             that
             happen
             from
             Maternal
             Nourishment
             ,
             111
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             them
             in
             breeding
             Teeth
             ,
             112
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             Ideal
             Convulsions
             ,
             113
          
           
             Compositions
             of
             the
             Shops
             ,
             and
             commonly
             known
             
               Chymical
               Remedies
            
             ,
             rejected
             by
             the
             Author
             ,
             why
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             he
             allows
             them
             ,
             71
          
           
             
               Corporeal
               Evils
            
             ,
             hereditary
             ,
             take
             beginning
             from
             Maternal
             Nourishment
             ,
             59
          
           
             Chymists
             
               differ
               from
            
             Galenists
             ,
             2
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             DIsease
             defined
             ,
             55
          
           
             Diseases
             Simple
             ,
             Natural
             ,
             Preter-natural
             ,
             and
             Contra-natural
             ;
             
               how
               complicated
            
             ,
             66
          
           
             Hereditary
             ,
             what
             ,
             56
          
           
             Ideal
             ,
             must
             have
             material
             filths
             ,
             57
          
           
             By
             occasional
             matter
             manifest
             themselves
             ,
             58
          
           
             Darken
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             59
          
           
             
             Preternatural
             ,
             what
             ,
             and
             how
             caused
             ,
             60
          
           
             Contranatural
             ,
             and
             Autumnal
             how
             caused
             ,
             63
          
           
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Womb
             ,
             145
          
           
             Chronical
             ,
             their
             Original
             ,
             26
          
           
             How
             they
             take
             Root
             in
             Us
             ,
             and
             are
             changed
             one
             into
             another
             ,
             28
          
           
             Of
             the
             first
             Digestion
             changed
             into
             Distempers
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             or
             third
             ,
             how
             ,
             27
          
           
             Degenerated
             ,
             how
             made
             worse
             ,
             28
          
           
             Have
             no
             Existance
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             till
             the
             Stomach
             submitteth
             to
             them
             ,
             30
          
           
             Hereditary
             ,
             kept
             from
             increasing
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Disposition
             ,
             seminal
             incorporeal
             ,
             29
          
           
             Distempers
             ,
             accounted
             uncurable
             ,
             how
             cured
             ,
             31
             ,
             40
          
           
             Suddenly
             cured
             ,
             why
             ,
             37
          
           
             Disturbance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             the
             Generator
             of
             Defects
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             35
          
           
             Dropsy
             
               in
               the
            
             Womb.
             55
          
           
             Its
             Cure
             ,
             56
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             EDucation
             ,
             its
             Insufficiency
             ,
             43
             ,
             44
          
           
             Emptiness
             ,
             its
             Effects
             ,
             and
             the
             Remedies
             thereof
             ,
             62
             ,
             63
          
           
             
             Envy
             ,
             and
             Malice
             ,
             their
             Effects
             not
             much
             different
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
          
           
             Experience
             commended
             ,
             what
             takes
             being
             from
             it
             ,
             is
             true
             ,
             how
             ,
             44
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             FEar
             ,
             Its
             Effects
             ,
             &c.
             
             34.
             65
             ,
             66
          
           
             Feavers
             ,
             Putrid
             ,
             Malignant
             ,
             Epidemical
             ,
             or
             Accidental
             ,
             140
          
           
             Continual
             ,
             Intermitting
             ,
             and
             simply
             Intermitting
             ,
             142
          
           
             Ferments
             ,
             diseasy
             ,
             strange
             ,
             how
             begotten
             ,
             26.
             29
          
           
             Floudings
             in
             General
             ,
             151
          
           
             Fullness
             ,
             defined
             ,
             61
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             
             GAlen's
             Method
             ,
             why
             neglected
             by
             the
             Author
             ,
             1
             ,
             2
          
           
             Gonorrhea's
             ,
             hurt
             not
             in
             the
             Lues
             ,
             except
             Means
             be
             wanting
             ,
             59
          
           
             Gout
             ,
             
               true
               ,
               its
            
             Symptomes
             ,
             30
          
           
             Derivative
             ,
             may
             lye
             concealed
             until
             40
             ,
             or
             50
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             57
          
           
             Griping
             in
             the
             Guts
             ,
             
               how
               cured
            
             ,
             84
             ,
             85
          
           
             
             Order
             of
             Diet
             in
             that
             Disease
             ,
             87
          
           
             Remarks
             upon
             the
             Errours
             of
             Physicians
             in
             Cure
             of
             that
             
               Disease
               ,
               ib.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HElmont
             ,
             commended
             by
             the
             Author
             ,
             found
             out
             certainty
             by
             Stilness
             ,
             45
             ,
             46
          
           
             
               His
               Theory
            
             how
             proved
             true
             to
             the
             Author
             ,
             17
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             IMbecility
             
               of
               the
            
             Womb
             ,
             145
          
           
             Imposthumes
             ,
             120
          
           
             In
             the
             Head
             ,
             cured
             ,
             135
          
           
             In
             the
             Head
             opened
             ,
             cured
             ,
             137
          
           
             In
             the
             Liver
             ,
             cured
             ,
             129
          
           
             In
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             cured
             ,
             132
          
           
             In
             the
             Womb
             ,
             cured
             ,
             153
             ,
             154
          
           
             Indians
             ,
             without
             Books
             ,
             by
             Natural
             Instinct
             find
             out
             the
             Vertues
             of
             Plants
             ,
             46
          
           
             Inquiry
             ,
             how
             Remedies
             came
             first
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             43
          
           
             Instinct
             ,
             natural
             commended
             ,
             44
          
        
         
           
           
             K.
             
          
           
             KNowledge
             ,
             of
             Medicines
             ,
             of
             how
             great
             concern
             ,
             38
          
           
             Real
             ,
             taught
             from
             Natural
             Instinct
             ,
             or
             acquired
             by
             Observation
             ,
             43
          
           
             General
             ,
             and
             Particular
             ,
             
               its
               true
            
             Patron
             ,
             44
          
           
             Of
             the
             Virtues
             of
             
               Roots
               ,
               Herbs
            
             ,
             or
             Plants
             ,
             not
             advanced
             since
             the
             Dayes
             of
             Theophrastus
             ,
             51
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             LAnguages
             ,
             not
             absolutely
             necessary
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Physic.
             50
          
           
             Lethargies
             ,
             Coma's
             ,
             and
             Apoplexies
             ,
             113
          
           
             Their
             Cure.
             115
          
           
             A
             particular
             Example
             of
             an
             aged
             Lady
             cured
             of
             the
             Apoplexy
             .
             116
          
           
             Lues
             ,
             and
             Scurvey
             ,
             the
             two
             general
             Evils
             ,
             66
          
           
             Lues
             ,
             materially
             contracted
             swiftly
             infects
             ,
             why
             ,
             58
          
        
         
           
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAgnetic
             Attractives
             
               fruitless
               ,
               when
            
             ,
             79
          
           
             
               Medicines
               ,
               Natural
            
             ,
             work
             not
             by
             their
             own
             Power
             ,
             but
             by
             Nature's
             dispose
             .
             17
          
           
             The
             Means
             to
             obtain
             such
             ,
             40
          
           
             Particular
             ,
             act
             rather
             against
             ,
             than
             with
             Nature
             in
             complicated
             Diseases
             ;
             why
             ,
             27
          
           
             General
             ,
             how
             they
             act
             in
             the
             humane
             Body
             ;
             their
             Safety
             and
             Properties
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             18
             ,
             19
          
           
             Of
             Paracelsus
             ,
             and
             Helmont
             ,
             why
             of
             little
             Service
             to
             Us
             ,
             41
          
           
             Marcellus
             ,
             his
             Speech
             to
             the
             Engineers
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             49
          
           
             Man
             hath
             capacity
             of
             knowing
             Things
             in
             their
             Roots
             ,
             47
          
           
             Men
             ,
             void
             of
             much
             Discourse
             ,
             &c.
             utter
             wonderful
             Things
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Method
             of
             the
             Ancients
             uncertain
             ,
             43
          
           
             Metals
             and
             Minerals
             ,
             their
             outward
             Life
             Poyson
             ,
             11.
             16
          
           
             
             Their
             Virtues
             more
             concentrate
             ,
             than
             those
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             9
          
           
             Not
             specificate
             to
             Person
             or
             
               Disease
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Their
             Gifts
             from
             GOD
             ,
             the
             Light
             or
             Ray
             of
             them
             true
             Medicine
             ;
             not
             changed
             in
             the
             Body
             ;
             but
             bring
             less
             Trouble
             ,
             than
             a
             spoonful
             of
             Wine
             ;
             their
             Virtues
             condemned
             ,
             why
             ,
             10
          
           
             Their
             Air
             ,
             and
             its
             Properties
             ,
             11
          
           
             Their
             Operation
             against
             acute
             Diseases
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
          
           
             
               Their
               middle
            
             Life
             Medicine
             ,
             Antidote
             against
             Poyson
             ,
             &c.
             
             16
             ,
             17
          
           
             Miscarriages
             ,
             147
          
           
             Mola
             ,
             and
             its
             Cure
             ,
             159
             ,
             160
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NAture
             ,
             Guide
             of
             the
             Vniverse
             ,
             51
          
           
             Physicianess
             ,
             and
             Curer
             of
             Diseases
             ,
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             The
             only
             Actor
             ,
             and
             Curer
             of
             her
             Self
             ,
             38
          
           
             To
             be
             observed
             by
             Physicians
             ,
             40
          
           
             Naturally
             excites
             Man
             to
             his
             Cure
             ,
             46
          
           
             
             Brings
             forth
             both
             Medicine
             and
             the
             Physician
             ,
             51
          
           
             How
             restored
             to
             her
             wonted
             Actions
             ,
             37
          
           
             Her
             Incapacity
             to
             strive
             ,
             when
             ,
             64
          
           
             Negroes
             ,
             in
             Accounting
             excell
             ,
             48
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             OCcasions
             of
             Errors
             committed
             in
             the
             Medicinal
             Faculty
             .
             32
          
           
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Physick
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             Children
             ,
             refuted
             .
             60
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PAlsies
             ,
             fourfold
             ,
             their
             Cure
             by
             four
             Examples
             .
             102
             ,
             103
             ,
             104
          
           
             Patients
             afflicted
             with
             the
             Plague
             ,
             and
             Remarks
             upon
             their
             Carelessness
             ,
             81
          
           
             In
             whom
             the
             Tokens
             appeared
             ,
             their
             State
             described
             ,
             64
          
           
             Paracelsus
             his
             Endowments
             ,
             45
             ,
             46
          
           
             Pestilence
             ,
             how
             caused
             ,
             63
          
           
             Plague
             ,
             the
             last
             described
             ,
             different
             manner
             of
             Assaults
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Author's
             Method
             of
             Cure
             thereof
             ,
             76
             ,
             77
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Antipestilentials
             of
             Ancient
             ,
             and
             Modern
             Physicians
             ineffectual
             ,
             73
             34
          
           
             
             Persons
             ,
             Sick
             ,
             cured
             by
             their
             own
             natural
             Impulse
             ,
             46
          
           
             
               Phlegmones
               ,
               firey
            
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             their
             Cure
             ,
             127
             ,
             128
          
           
             Physicians
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             chary
             what
             they
             administer
             ,
             38
          
           
             Practice
             of
             Physic
             various
             ,
             1
             ,
             2
          
           
             Things
             necessary
             to
             that
             Science
             ,
             50
          
           
             Practicioners
             ,
             their
             grand
             Mistake
             ,
             proved
             by
             Example
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             QUartanes
             ,
             144
          
           
             Rage
             ,
             its
             Effects
             ,
             65
          
           
             Remedies
             ,
             general
             ,
             how
             serviceable
             .
             Their
             difficulty
             to
             be
             obtained
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
          
           
             Their
             dark
             part
             ,
             what
             ;
             their
             Properties
             ,
             Essential
             to
             true
             Healing
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             22
          
           
             Their
             general
             Dispositions
             keep
             Physicians
             from
             Errour
             ,
             31
          
           
             Remedies
             ,
             Particular
             ,
             
               when
               useful
            
             ,
             21.
             31
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SCurveys
             ,
             whence
             they
             arise
             ,
             and
             their
             Effects
             ,
             67
          
           
             Of
             them
             in
             general
             ,
             89
          
           
             
             Their
             Cure
             by
             Ensamples
             ,
             93
          
           
             Seeds
             ,
             admit
             not
             of
             ought
             but
             Ideas
             ,
             57
          
           
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             ,
             or
             Archeus
             ,
             the
             Ruler
             ,
             why
             36
          
           
             How
             primarily
             affected
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Erring
             ,
             becomes
             the
             Efficient
             Cause
             of
             Diseases
             ,
             37
          
           
             Specificks
             ,
             not
             altogether
             useless
             ,
             22
          
           
             How
             made
             more
             general
             ,
             23
          
           
             Sorrow
             ,
             its
             Effects
             ,
             35
          
           
             Stupor
             ,
             its
             Effects
             ,
             63
          
           
             Surfeits
             ,
             their
             Foundation
             and
             Effects
             ,
             61
             ,
             62
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             TInctures
             ,
             open
             ,
             their
             singular
             use
             ,
             73
          
           
             Transpiration
             insensible
             ,
             how
             excited
             ,
             and
             the
             benefit
             thereof
             ,
             20
          
           
             The
             Medium
             thereof
             unknown
             ,
             21
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             VEgetables
             ,
             not
             so
             serviceable
             ,
             as
             Minerals
             ,
             why
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
          
           
             Venomes
             ,
             68
          
           
             Vertues
             ,
             of
             St.
             John's-wort
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Ash-Tree
            
             ,
             176
          
           
             
             Of
             Natural
             Subjects
             ,
             not
             conferred
             ,
             but
             only
             discovered
             by
             Art
             ,
             10
          
           
             Ulcer
             ,
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             and
             its
             Cure
             ,
             157
          
           
             Urine
             ,
             vented
             through
             the
             Fleshy
             Parts
             about
             the
             Kidneys
             ,
             20
          
           
             Use
             and
             Dose
             of
             the
             Author's
             Pouder
             ,
             162.
             169
          
           
             Use
             and
             Dose
             of
             the
             Author's
             Scorbutic-Tincture
             ,
             170
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             VVOmb
             ,
             tumifyed
             ,
             and
             its
             Cure
             ,
             158
          
           
             World
             ,
             waxeth
             old
             ,
             8
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .